《His Bedwarmer鈥檚 Wife》


 ONE

    INTRODUCTION


    I was once a party-goer, a happy-go-lucky, a woman who does everything I like. I grew up getting everything I want. People used to call me a brat, liberated, hoe, and such. But I keep on ignoring them as long as I am happy and I don¡¯t run into their lives. I am happy and contented and I can get what I want and that is all that matters to me.


    I am Hailey Amaranth, a wicked best friend, a lovable eldest sister, and the daughter of the fearless businessman in our city. And since I grew that my family is powerful, no one dares to cross with me. No dares to block my way.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    I hang out with different guys, not for sex apparently, but, just for fun. Even people saw me as easy to get in bed, I still know how to take care of my body. I just love to tease them. To seduce them but when I saw the desire in their eyes. I will leave them as nothing happened.


    I am enjoying seeing them lusting in me. I feel happy seeing the desires in their eyes to touch me, kiss me, and fail at the end because they cannot do what they want in me. I feel proud of myself when someone begged me to be with them.


    I don¡¯t know what¡¯s the real meaning of love. For me, love doesn¡¯t exist. Love isn¡¯t real. Love was invented for people who tried to get attention, for the loner, for those people who had nothing but themselves. They only want someone with them so they will not feel empty.


    That¡¯s what I thought at first.


    Not until I met this man named Hunter Lewis. A hot and almost perfect man. Since that day, I know that he is special. He is something that every woman wants. In life, even in bed. His hotness will keep on hunting you saying that you need to have him for you to be happy.


    The way he res melts my heart. His smile, the way heughs is like music in my ear. His touch always brought electricity and makes me shiver. I started to fantasize about him. I always think of him every day.


    The saddest part is, My childhood best friend K introduced him to me and imed that he is her fianc¨¦e. Like what the hell and how did it happen?


    I don¡¯t know how it happened that K would marry Hunter Lewis. I mean, how does the shit happen that they are engaged? I had never met him before. I am with K almost every day and I never meet him even once. All I know is that her boyfriend is Vince.


    Those stupid ¨Cugh¨C never mind. I¡¯m not interested in him. He¡¯s a pain in my ass.


    Days passed, but Hunter still crossed my mind. Day by day, my eagerness to make him mine be stronger. I want him, I want him to be mine. I want him to kiss me, to hug me, to touch me. I want him to be the first man that will im my body. And something came up an idea, If I am not mistaken, Lewis¡¯s are one of my father¡¯s business partners.


    I am an Amaranth, and I can get what I want even to cross someone¡¯s property. No exemption, no excuses, not even my best friend. No wedding will take ce because if there is, it should be just me and Hunter.


    I like him, I like him to the point that I changed. Changes that are too far from what I am. Changes that even my family and friends don¡¯t recognize me. I forget all my bad habits and tried to catch his attention. I want to be the perfect, humble, and good woman he knows, so I can be fit for him.


    But I failed, I failed a hundred times. He keeps on rejecting me and looked at me like I was the dirtiest woman she knew. He throws bad words and said that I should have to forget him. He told me that no matter how happened, he can never be mine.


    So, I made some ns. A n that I know will be effective. The n will be myst action as a brat. Cause after this n, I will be the most faithful and devoted wife. I will do everything to win his heart. This is myst option and I know he can¡¯t say no, or no one in his family can¡¯t say no.


    I went to his stag party and paid someone to put sleeping pills on his drink. and that night changed everything on us because I managed to make him mine.


    Our both parents saw us on the bed naked and hugging each other. Though, I know that nothing happened to us I did not tell the truth. I want him, I want him.


    Hunter knew that nothing happens, he keeps on insisting that nothing happened and that he doesn¡¯t remember anything. He loves someone and both of them are nning to get married. He begged me to tell the truth.


    He kneels in front of me, cries, and begged me. But, I promised him that I¡¯ll make him the happiest man on Earth no matter what happens.


    But Hunter refused, he said that if the marriage went ahead my life with him would be miserable. He threatened me that he will make me suffer. But instead of being afraid. I chose to continue the marriage.


    God forbid me, but I also don¡¯t understand what¡¯s up with him and what I¡¯ll be able to sacrifice everything just to get him.


    And on the wedding day, I didn¡¯t expect the words he would release.


    ¡°You¡¯re gonna suffer until yourst breath, Ley. Until you¡¯ll beg me to let you go. You want me, don¡¯t you? So be it. Because it¡¯s not heaven you¡¯re going toe home to but a burning hell.¡±


    Words I never expected toe true.


    =HAILEY¡¯s POV =


    I woke up when I felt water running down my face. When I open my eyes, I saw Hunter standing beside me. He was holding an empty ss.


    ¡°H-Hunter,¡± I softly call to him and quickly get up.


    ¡°Useless,¡± that¡¯s all he said and left immediately. I quickly stood up and followed him into the kitchen. Hunter and I have been married for six months. It¡¯s been six months since we moved to his condo here in Makati and since then he has considered me a ve. He punished me emotionally, but still, here I am, trying my best for him.


    But I don¡¯t care, what¡¯s important to me is that he¡¯s with me, we¡¯re together and we¡¯re in the same house. That¡¯s all I care about. I know one day, he will learn to love me, and he will see my worth. He will also appreciate what I do for him. I can also erase K from his heart.


    K is my childhood best friend. We promised each other that nothing would destroy the friendship we had. Even though we had misunderstandings, we fixed them right away. Nothing hurt us, we almost shared everything. We promised that our friendship will remain forever. But I broke it because I loved the man she would have married.


    K is in America now, but before she left she went to see me. Told hurtful words. She cursed the day we became friends. Promised toe back and destroy me. I know she can¡¯t do that because she loves me as a friend and as a sister. She only said that because she was angry. I know she can move on too and can forgive me someday.


    It¡¯s not my fault that I love Hunter but I wanted him to be mine. With K and me, I¡¯m the bitch, the brat, the stupid but not now because I have changed. My love for Hunter changed me. Thest time I became a bitch was at Hunter¡¯s stag party to seduce him.


    I hurried to the kitchen. Heated water and made breakfast. I even dropped the mug when hot water sshed on me. I saw Huntere out of his room and hurry away.


    You¡¯re right, we have a different room.


    Sometimes I work out a way to seduce him. Just in case when something happens to us so I can prove I¡¯m still clean despite being a brat. Hoping that we wille together and there Hunter¡¯s view of me will change. But I failed. Instead, I only receive insults.


    ¡°Hunter, I¡¯ll just put the coffee in the tumbler for you to take. Just wait.¡± I¡¯m crawling. When I put the coffee and Hunter was already out the door. He was gone and I sighed while ming myself.


    ¡°You really an idiot, Ley, you know that your husband is still busy, yet, you slept like a princess. Gosh!¡± I talk to myself.


    ¡®I¡¯ll just take it back. I will cook kare-kare ( Filipino dish)ter for dinner. Right. That¡¯s all I¡¯ll do. ¡®


    Hunter is the CEO of his daddy¡¯spany. Lewis Inc. holds thergest winery in the Philippines that exports throughout Asia. But My dad is one of their major investors.


    They also have thergest tobo ntation in the Philippines. While our Family has thergest wheat ntation, so the supplyes from us for their beer factories. Daddy also does business with the big resorts in Boracay and Pwan. He¡¯s a stockholder also of some Motels at Hotels across the Philippines.


    My Dad and K¡¯s Dad are best buddies since high school. Give and take. So when Hunter and I were caught lying hugging in bed. K¡¯s dad first suggested not to pursue Hunter and K¡¯s marriage. We should get married. They didn¡¯t want to be angry with Hunter for thinking that he had betrayed their daughter. I won, but not in Hunter¡¯s heart and that¡¯s what I¡¯m working on now. To get his heart.


    I still remember when K first introduced him to me. His manly appearance caught my attention, sharp nose, tantalizing eyes, long eyshes, with puffy lips, even teeth, jawline. The appeal is strong.


    Ky says he is the man she will marry. I congratted them both but I didn¡¯t mean that, because just that day, I knew in myself that I like him. I like him to the point that I want him to be mine, not with K.


    Every time I spent time with them, I saw how happy they are. How lucky K is to have Hunter. I felt so jealous of her. and I want to be in her ce. I really wanted to seduce Hunter, but I didn¡¯t want him to think badly of me.


    When K told me they¡¯re engaged I interrupted and said too early. But she says rtionships are prolonged. So I started my n. I call Hunter. I¡¯m ready to seduce him and make him mine.


    I texted him every day. I knew he already knew my intention cause he avoided me. But I didn¡¯t stop, hoping that his feelings would change for me as well. But I¡¯m wrong because it didn¡¯t happen.


    And myst option is to turn him around, at a stag party a week before their wedding I pretended to be one of the dancers. I asked someone to put sleeping pills on Hunter¡¯s drink and the next morning, both parents caught us.


    Hunter did nothing when his daddy said he should marry me, or else his daddy would disown him. If he will marry me, he can have all his share immediately. But if he will refuse, they will disown him and that day changed everything on us.


    I had already done the kare-kare cause Hunter wasing soon so I was ready. I will wait for him on the sofa to enter so I can meet him immediately. I set the table first. I also baked a carrot cake for dessert.


    The door opened. I immediately stood up to greet Hunter. He threw the coat he was wearing in my face. I also took the attach¨¦ case from his hand. He sat on the sofa where I put his stuff then took off his shoes and put slippers on him.


    ¡°I cooked kare-kare and baked carrot cake. I¡¯m sorry if I didn¡¯t wake up early.¡± I told him while smiling.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take a shower, bring the food inside my room.¡± Consecutive nods I made as a smile stood up and he left. At least he will eat my food. Even if we¡¯re not together, it¡¯s important that he eats what I¡¯m ready for. He will take a quick bath, he would just pour it because he had already taken a bath in the morning.


    While preparing food I am smiling. Because I knew that Hunter would eat what I was going to prepare. This is not new to me. We didn¡¯t really eat together. He is always in his room eating. If it¡¯s here in the kitchen, he still doesn¡¯t want me with him.


    Carrying the tray with food, I walked to Hunter¡¯s room. I saw the door slightly open. I smile, he concerned me so he left it open.


    He knew I would have a hard time opening the door because I was carrying a tray. So he left it open. I was about to push the door when I heard Hunter speak.


    ¡°Hmm, that¡¯s good baby, and at least you are pre-upied.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, pass it on, so we can build a boutique with your own design on the disy .¡±


    ¡°I missed you more, I miss everything on you, your lips, your hug, all, ¡±


    ¡°It won¡¯t happen. You have sealed my heart, so you now own it .¡±


    ¡°Yeah, see you the soonest. I love you. Bye, be careful always. I will get you pregnant ten times.¡±


    It was as if my heart was pounding. I knew K was the one he was talking to. Maybe I should talk to K to stop talking to my husband so we can be okay. How can I win his heart if she is there to flirt with my husband? She has still attached after all. I am still the wife, the legal one.


    I pushed the door to open and pretended no one heard. He arranged his seat so I put the food on the table. He motioned me outside but I did not leave.


    ¡°Hunter, I¡¯m sorry for what happened earlier. I didn¡¯t wake up early.¡± I apologize.


    ¡°I¡¯m used to it, what can I expect from the brat princess who knows nothing. Now if you want me to eat this food. Go out and lock the door so I can start eating.


    Unless you want to see this food in the garbage. ¡°I sighed but also smiled immediately. I can¡¯t show disappointment in front of him. I should have to be happy.


    Hunter rarely talks to me. And every time he talks to me, belittling insultse out of his mouth but as I said, I will ept. Just for Hunter, I will do everything, I will ept everything.


    I felt someone kick me. I fell asleep on the sofa while waiting for Hunter to finish eating. When I woke up I saw him standing. Carrying the bowl in which I put the kare-kare.


    ¡°I called you many times,¡± he said then slowly poured the kare-kare on the floor. Then released the bowl and it broke. He just stared at me and watched my reaction, but when he saw that I was not angry he immediately turned away.


    He always does this to me. He always tortured me. But I will not give up. Never.


    ¡°If you think you¡¯re going to upset me for what you¡¯re doing you¡¯re wrong I will fight until you learn to love me. I will endure Hunter. I will endure until you realize that I deserve to be loved.¡± He stopped and then looked at me.


    ¡°I know, a bitch like you don¡¯t know how to quit. But sorry my dearest fake wife, you can¡¯t win. You may win to use myst name. But you cannot enter the heart. K owns this, and even if you die, or I die. She will stay here. Forever. So if I were you, I wouldn¡¯t have to push myself. You will be content with the name I have given. And don¡¯t dream of my heart anymore. Because you will never get it. ¡°He said while pointing to his heart. Then he entered his room.


    I will not give up, no matter what happens I will fight. I can get Hunter¡¯s heart too. I believe that will happen.

 TWO

    I clean first the condo before I leave. Even though I¡¯m not skilled I still keep in mind that I should practice simple things. I am already married, and one of my goals is to get the simplicity of one wife like everyone else. To make my husband happy.


    I went to the mini grocery, I would buy our necessities. The queue at the counter is quite long. Looks like I still have to wait a long time. I told Hunter that I was leaving. He is also eating so he won¡¯t be angry if I take too long.


    Past 9:00 P. M when I finished because of the number of shoppers. I thought Hunter might be asleep when I got home. I¡¯m not important to him, so for sure, he won¡¯t be looked for me then.


    When I got home, I went straight to the entrance. But when I opened the door I heard a growl from Hunter¡¯s room. A woman growled unscathed but growled with a miracle-working so I immediately ran towards Hunter¡¯s room where it came from.


    My eyes widened at what I saw. I was trembling that I could not understand. Hunter, with a woman on the bed. The woman is on top of him and grinding. They are both naked and I am not a fool to know what they are doing.


    I don¡¯t know how many minutes I stood there crying and watching them. Until I decided to aim for my bedroom. I cried as I remembered their position.


    ¡®Why? Why did Hunter do this to me? Here in our house. Yes, I¡¯m just a wife on paper, but it¡¯s still a wife. ¡®


    I don¡¯t know how many hours I locked myself in the room. Until I decided to go out and talk to Hunter. Maybe that woman is no longer there. When I opened the door at the same time the door to Hunter¡¯s room opened. They both came out holding hands when the woman suddenly turned to me and was even surprised to see me.


    ¡°Who is she?¡± the woman asked as she pointed at me.


    ¡°My maid,¡± Hunter replied simply. ¡°Don¡¯t mind her, she¡¯s nothing,¡± he added and hold the woman¡¯s hand and kiss her neck. The woman looked at me from head to toe. Examining me carefully then raised an eyebrow. In his eyes, it was as if he was saying that I was among the helpers who dreamed of being noticed by the boss.


    I want to kick her, I want to hurt her. But I don¡¯t want to be rude in front of Hunter cause my bitches days are over. I am no longer the former scandalous Hailey.


    ¡°Come babe, I¡¯ll take you to your car.¡± Hunter was with the woman and they left together.


    I waited for Hunter toe back, I wouldn¡¯t fight him. I will talk to him properly. He didn¡¯t take too much time and he returned immediately.


    ¡°Hunter, can we talk?¡±


    ¡°As for Monique, you have no right to interfere with me.¡± He walked to the kitchen and got a ss to pour some water.


    ¡°Hunter, I¡¯m still your wife. I wish to have a little respect, even as a person.¡± he suddenly turned to face me as if his eyes were burning. He threw the ss he held close to my face.


    ¡°Fuck! Fuck you. Coming from you? haven¡¯t you heard yourself? You¡¯re asking for respect? You? c¡¯mon. You already lose respect for yourself after you took me from your best friend. Now you are asking respect from others? Pathetic.¡±


    ¡°Hunter, I will do everything for you. Give me a chance to prove myself.¡± I said tearfully. I¡¯m already suffering a lot. I know I made a mistake I¡¯ve gone too far. But what I¡¯m doing not enough? He walked towards me and stop abruptly in front of me.


    ¡°I respected you even if others look down on you for being a brat, party lover, and liberated. But what did you do? You broke it because, until the end, you enforced your greed.¡± He held my face tightly and then brought it closer to him.


    ¡°I already warned you, Ley, I¡¯ll make you suffer until you give up. If you thought you could get me for your fake kindness. Then you¡¯re wasting your time. I gave you so much respect before. But you ruined my life, my heart, and my freedom to be with the woman I love. Now tell me, should I respect the woman who killed all my dreams?¡±N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    He was right, I broke the respect he had previously shown me. So I can do nothing but take his heart now. I will have a hard time regaining his respect. I will do everything, even if I only get respect from him first.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Hunter, but I love you.¡± I¡¯m starting to cry again. If I had to tear a tank I would. I can only prove to him that I regret I hurt him and that I truly love him


    ¡°I don¡¯t need your sorry. I want my life back. When you gave me my life then and gave me back myst name, I will forget everything, and give you anything you want.¡± Then his face smoothed. His face is like the old Hunter I know. The Hunter that I first met. The Hunter I want to see every day.


    ¡°Free me Hailey, let go of me so we can be friends again.¡± I see the pain in his eyes, the begging I first saw before we got married asking that I should not continue the marriage. Those eyes that do not even speak show extreme pain. But will happen if I set him free?


    I shuddered as I cried and backed away. I can¡¯t, I can¡¯t afford to lose him to me. I can¡¯t bear to see him happy with others. I don¡¯t need anyone or anything. I¡¯ve got everything I want and if anyone else wants it, I¡¯ll get it too. He, he is all I need. He was thest one I wanted to get permanently.


    ¡°I can¡¯t Hunter. I can¡¯t afford to lose you. Please, please give me a chance to prove I¡¯m worthy.¡± I begged him then approached him. ¡°I¡¯m willing to do anything. Just tell me I¡¯ll do it. Just love me. Just don¡¯t walk away from your life and give up being my husband. Please, give me a chance to prove that I am worthy enough to be your wife.¡±


    His eyes brought fire again. The anger of my Hunter my husband who tortures me every day returned to its eyes.


    ¡°The choice is yours Hailey. After this, when you insist on what you want. I will also insist on what I want to get rid of you in any way I can.¡±


    ¡°I love you, Hunter, I love you with all my heart.¡± At least here, I can show that I love him. He looked at me then turned away.


    ¡°The hell is yours, Hailey, prepare yourself for the most intense fire.¡±


    THE NEXT DAY I woke up early and immediately prepared Hunter¡¯s food. I slowly entered his room to prepare what he was going to wear. From bow tie to shoes, as well as his bath. Shampoo, soap, shaver, towels. I Just wanna make sure he has everything he needs in front of him.


    I may be his ve, but for me, this is the duty of a devoted wife. I looked at Hunter as he slept. His peacefully sleeping while hugging his pillow.


    I burst into tears as I stared at him. I want him to be happy. I want to see him always happy. Always smiling. Always lively. I can do that if he opens his heart to me. I¡¯m better than K. She may be my childhood friend but she¡¯s nothingpared to me. Why didn¡¯t he just love me then? Why doesn¡¯t he just love me now?


    After I prepared all his needs, I went out again so that I could wait outside. Aside from the food on the table that I had prepared earlier, I also prepared his lunch so if he doesn¡¯t have the time he can just bring some and eat it.


    I smiled when Hunter came out of his room. Picked up the tumbler then came out. He didn¡¯t eat again but it was okay at least he brought the coffee I made. So, in the end, I eat the food that I cooked. I¡¯ll check his room and clean it but I didn¡¯t move any things. I just change the bed cover, the pillow covers, and even the curtains. I also check the bathroom and clean it. I also checked if the toiletries were empty.


    I washed his clothes, then ironed them. I also put the ones I ironed in the drawer.


    I looked at the bedside table with the picture frame. It¡¯s Hunter and K. I felt my heart sink. In my room, we had a wedding picture while to him was the day he proposed to K and the other one is their prenuptial.


    I sat up in bed. Suddenly I felt too tired all day. I broke them. Maybe, if the two of them ended up marrying each other they will be having a beautiful and happy life, and every time Hunter and I saw each other he will greet me warmly. Not like today. No emotion, or sometimes disgusted.


    ¡®I know, I did the right thing. K can make Hunter happy neither. I just took him to take care of, before K hurt him and threw him away. ¡®

 THREE

    IT WAS NIGHT when I finished cleaning the whole house. I fell asleep because I was so tired cleaning the whole day. I never did this in my whole life. But for Hunter, I can y the role of a wife and there is nothing I cannot do.


    I looked at the clock. It was midnight that is why I feel hungry. I looked at Hunter¡¯s shoe rack but his shoes weren¡¯t there yet, meaning he hasn¡¯te home yet.


    I suddenly stood up when I heard the main door open. I heard a woman¡¯sugh.


    When I came out of the room I saw Hunter with a woman. Different from the first woman he broughtst night. It was also quite obvious on his face that they had both been drinking.


    The woman looked at me then, she looked at Hunter.


    ¡°Who is she?¡± the woman asked while pointing at me. Suddenly my anger red up. It seems like everything I was tired of before has been reced by anger now. I will not allow Hunter to disrespect me more just because of what I did. I once gave in to Hunter. I will not allow that to happen again. I am still his wife legally.


    ¡°I¡¯m his wife,¡± I answer directly to the woman. She looks at me furiously and stared at Hunter. ¡°What?¡± asked the woman who suddenly burst into anger.


    ¡°She¡¯s your wife?¡± she asked Hunter but he did not respond.


    ¡°He won¡¯t answer you, cause he didn¡¯t know I¡¯m here. Hey sweety, surprised.¡± I give them a smirk then raised an eyebrow at the woman. Trying to make her disappoint so she can leave quickly.


    ¡°Why you didn¡¯t tell me you have a wife. Are you gonna make me your mistress?¡± The woman said angrily and pped Hunter at the same time. ¡°You are so full of yourself, but you are nothing but a womanizer, Pweh!¡±


    She even spits on the floor to insult Hunter. Then she left the house and mmed the door shut.


    Hunter ignored the woman¡¯s leaves. He just stared at me wickedly. I was suddenly nervous as he walked closer to me and I saw his jaw tighten.


    ¡°You ruined my night.¡± I step back because he was angry as he walked towards me. Until I felt the wall against my back. ¡°You will pay for this.¡± Then Hunter grabbed my hand and pulled me inside his room. My heart raced in fear. It is like any moment from now something might bad happen to me.


    ¡°Hunter wait.¡± But he didn¡¯t listen to me and when are inside his room he threw me on his bed like nothing but a ying toy.


    ¡°Hu-Hunter.¡± I was suddenly nervous. Especially when he took off his clothes and the only thing that¡¯s left was his underwear.


    ¡°You will pay for ruining my night, You will make me happy.¡± I just covered my face when I saw him fully naked. As I saw his hardness pointing at me.


    But the next thing that happens, Hunteres closer to me and pulled my hand, and faced me.


    ¡°Hunter¡ª-¡± I couldn¡¯t finish what I was about to say when Hunter¡¯s strong p hit me in the face. I feel like everything is spinning all around me. This is the first time he has hurt me so badly and I can¡¯t believe he did that.


    ¡°My woman leave because of you. Then now you¡¯re going toin?¡± He said calmly but firmly. ¡°You will rece her tonight so be thankful that I¡¯m going to fuck you.¡± Hunter grabbed my hand and put it above my head. I felt scared and nervous. I was afraid of what he could do, and what could happen to us.


    ¡°Hunter, So-sorry.¡± He squeezed my cheek then pressed his face near me.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need your sorry, I need your dirty body to ease my lust.¡± I was surprised when Hunter suddenly pulled my legs.


    ¡°Please Hunter, I¡¯m sorry,¡± I begged him but he didn¡¯t care.


    ¡°Nah, It¡¯s fine, Ley. Because from now on I won¡¯t bring any woman here. You will be my bedwarmer.¡± Hunter tore my dress which shocked me. My innerwear was exposed in front of him. I close my eyes because I¡¯m not used to it. I may be liberated in the eyes of everyone but I never allow anyone to touch me.


    I was surprised when he touched my face and kissed me roughly on the lips. I pushed him while avoiding my face but he held my face strongly. And every time our lips hit, he forced his tongue in.


    ¡°Ahh!¡± I suddenly screamed when I felt his strong squeeze on my right chest.


    ¡®Shit! it hurts so bad that I felt like crying.¡¯N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    ¡°Hunter please stop.¡± I struggled but he tightened his grip on me. He ignored me and he just kept on doing what he was doing. He took my bra and panty off. My naked body was exposed in front of him.


    I grabbed the nket that was there to cover myself. But Hunter pulled it and threw it away. He stood up and took off his underwear. And I saw his proud erection. So I immediately averted my eyes.


    ¡°Enjoying the view bitch?¡± he asked. Then lean on to me, I felt helpless and cornered below him.


    He spread my legs apart so he could enter me without any problem.


    ¡°Hunter, please don¡¯t do this.¡± I pleaded but he just smirked at me.


    ¡°You want me to be your husband right? Sex is part of being a couple. Make me happy Hailey. Make your husband happy.¡± He smiled at me then licked my face.


    I¡¯ve wanted this to happen so I¡¯m teasing him. And now it¡¯s happening, he volunteered to unite with me.


    But, why do I have this feeling that I am a dirty woman by now through his actions?


    Does he like it?


    Does he feel something even a little bit?


    I want to believe that he wants me to please him because he has a feeling for me. But from what I can see in his eyes, he only has lust because of the alcohol. There is no love.


    I feel his manhood poking to my core. I admit that I am also carried away by the heat, but I can control myself. I want my first to be memorable, to be romantic, erotic, and full of love and respect. Not like this, this is only pure lust.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think too much bitch! It won¡¯t help. Just enjoy this, since this is really what you want right?¡±


    I didn¡¯t expect what happened next.

 FOUR

    He thrust himself harder that I wasn¡¯t prepared. No ritual, no forey. He just entered and thrust inside. Simple as that.


    ¡°Ah!¡± I screamed in pain.


    Shit! It was as if I was torn in the middle. This pain is unbearable and I want to scream as loud as I can. But Hunter covered my mouth and pped me. But that pain is insignificantpared to the pain that his manhood gave to my womanhood.


    He stopped for a second and leaned back and pull out his erection. I saw the shock in his eyes while looking down. I followed his gaze. His erection was covered in blood, I am no longer a virgin, he already imed mepletely.


    Hunter looked at me, so I averted my gaze.


    ¡°Please stop,¡± I said while crying. I don¡¯t want it, I love him but I don¡¯t like this.


    ¡°Is this real? Or maybe you had surgery to pretend you were still a virgin when I got you. You¡¯re fucking genius, Hailey, but your actions won¡¯t work on me.¡± I felt like I was stabbed a million times because of what he said, ¡°Let¡¯s see if it¡¯s true.¡±


    He fucked me harder. He thrust hard and deep, every time he pushed harder inside of me I can¡¯t help but to scream. His size is so big and every time he moves I felt like he¡¯s hitting my inside so hard and felt sick to my stomach.


    I struggled, I didn¡¯t feel even the slightest bit of pleasure in what he was doing. All I can feel is pure pain, I want to shout but I cover my mouth instead. I wanted him to stop but he held my two hands in one of his hands. In our position right now. It¡¯s like Hunter is raping me.


    Every time Hunter moves, I feel the pain inside in me.


    This is not the first time I dreamed of making love to him. I want it to be full of love. But what Hunter is doing right now is like he is fucking a whore. I felt no pleasure. Just pure pain. It¡¯s like I¡¯m being torn apart every time he thrust inside.


    ¡°Shit, fuck!¡± he said as he thrusts harder. ¡°You¡¯re so fucking tight.¡± He pushed deep and released me when he felt like he¡¯s close toing, He masturbates in front of me, while his other hand yed my chest. ¡°Oh fuck !!¡± he looked up when he felt his released and it spread all over my body.


    I could see the satisfaction on his face when he fell off the bed. I feel disappointed when he didn¡¯te inside me, I could be pregnant and when that happens maybe he will start loving me.


    ¡°Get up and wash.¡± Hemands. I wiped away my tears then stood up.


    What would I expect? him cuddling me? He doesn¡¯t even believe that I¡¯m still a virgin. He even thinks that I undergo surgery to deceive him.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Instead of washing, I left the room without wearing anything. I couldn¡¯t longer be bothered to get dressed or pick up my clothes. Who cares? He saw, touched, and entered my body. What else should I be ashamed of?


    In the bedroom, I cried all the pain. Is this what I deserved because of what I did? Because if this is it, I will ept this wholeheartedly. If after what happened Hunter could love me. I will ept whatever kind of pain he gives me. I continued to sob until I fell asleep.


    I woke up when I felt someone hug me. I didn¡¯t get dressedst night and just wrapped a nket around my body. I smiled as I felt the warmth of the body-hugging me. I knew it was Hunter.


    He kisses my shoulder and bites it lightly. In the back, in the spinal cord, in the ear, he also inserts his tongue into my ear lobe. I felt ticklish and this time I felt my body heat up.


    ¡°Hunter,¡± I softly called his name. This time I could feel the warmth in his body as he hugged me.


    ¡°I can¡¯t sleep. Remember, you¡¯re my bed warmer.¡± Then he kissed my back and hugged me tightly. I smile, thinking that maybe he realized that I didn¡¯t cheat on him. That my virginity is pure, that he¡¯s the only man I had.


    ¡°Do you like it?¡± He asked me while holding my breast and ying with my nipples. I could smell the wineing from him. And by the tone of his voice, I knew he was drunk.


    ¡°Ye-yes,¡±


    ¡°Good, cause I want more.¡± Then he makes me look at him, ¡°Kiss me back, Ley.¡±


    He kisses me and I kiss him back. We yed with our tongues and couldn¡¯t stop. I give him the best kiss I could make. When we both stop he smiled at me.


    ¡°You¡¯re a good kisser Ley.¡±


    He kisses me again, but it was just a light peck. His kiss went down to my neck, to my chest, and stayed on my nipple. He yed with both of my nipples. I also felt his finger y with my navel and slide into my slit.


    I arched my back when he slides his finger to my wet pussy. He inserted his finger inside me. I can already feel myself giving in.


    His kiss went down to my navel, to my belly, and to my womanhood. I was about to hold him when his tongue hit my clitoris. He sipped my juice and lick my pussy. I don¡¯t know where to turn my head every time he pokes my clit using his tongue.


    I didn¡¯t know what to do, I was so consumed by my desires. What Hunter does to me is so luscious. He consumed me while fingering.


    I feel myself convulse as I am nearing my orgasm, though Hunter is my first, I am not a beginner in orgasm. I know how to satisfy myself alone.


    ¡°Hunter, do it more. I¡¯m going to cum.¡± I said and he did it even better, my leg was stretched out and I was also squeezing his hair. And there it is, I feel my released consume my whole body and push Hunter more deeply to feel me.


    ¡°Ahh! Hunter, oh!¡± I scream as I reach my climax.


    I was gasping for air when I finish.


    ¡°Time for the real game sweety.¡± After Hunter said that he positioned himself to enter me. I shuddered when he called me sweety. He spread my legs and put them on his shoulder. ¡°I¡¯ll take YOUR behind.¡± I frowned at what he said.


    ¡®take my behind? Or take me from behind. ¡®


    But my question was also answered when he positioned his erection toward my ass.

 FIVE

    ¡°Hunter wait.¡±


    ¡°Shh!¡± He put his finger on my lip. ¡°Allow me to enter your ass, Ley. You will love it for sure I promise. You trust me right? Did you sweety?¡± I saw how serious he is while begging me to let him fuck my asshole.


    I don¡¯t want him to be angry with me. This could be the start of everything.


    I knew he realized that I am not like the other women he slept with, so he changed his view of me. So, I give him a smile and nod to him to give my approval.


    ¡°Please make it slowly,¡± I pleaded. I don¡¯t want to feel the pain that Hunter made me feel earlier.


    ¡°I will.¡± He pointed his erection at my ass. And slowly entered me while ying with my clitoris. It was so painful, I didn¡¯t know what I should feel the most.


    ¡°Ah!¡± I am gripping tightly to my side to ease the pain I am feeling.


    He stopped when he¡¯s fully in. He kissed me torridly which I ept. He moves slowly and I felt my ass gets to stretch, I can¡¯t exin what should I feel. And strange enough I couldn¡¯t feel any pain just pure pleasure.


    He thrust deeper, faster, and harder. And each time he did that he will bite my arm, my chest, and he will move his finger inside me. He¡¯s fucking my two holes.


    It¡¯s embarrassing to admit but I can feel so much from what he¡¯s doing. I prefer the strange pleasure that Hunter made me feel to what happened earlier.


    He continued to fuck my two holes. He didn¡¯t give me time to breathe, it was as if I was going crazy with pleasure. I didn¡¯t know where to turn my head and I just bit my lower lip.


    I feel the weight of my release again. I¡¯m going to cum soon so I started to follow his rhythm. I want the strange feeling that Hunter gives me tost longer but it looks like I can¡¯t control my release anymore and I will explode.


    ¡°Ohh god, Hunter. Faster, please faster and don¡¯t stop, fuck me harder, I¡¯m going to cum. ¡°He followed what I said and fuck me harder.


    ¡°Hunter, Oh god Hunter, I¡¯m cumming, I¡¯m cumming ah!¡± My leg stretch and my body started to shake when I reach my orgasm.


    ¡°I¡¯m not done yet sweety,¡± Hunter whispered. Then he started thrusting inside me again and again. ¡°I¡¯ll gonna rip your tight asshole.¡±


    Hunter became aggressive. Gripping my hip he dives faster and deeper. He also tries to reach my chest and squeezes it hard.


    When Hunter did that, my body felt ticklish, I didn¡¯t think that Hunter was this good in bed.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    ¡°Shit! Ley, I¡¯m going to cum. Cum with me sweety. Come with me.¡± He yed my clit. I feel like my pussy is already swollen from Hunter¡¯s nonstop ying. But if he gives me this so much pleasure, I wouldn¡¯t mind if we do it every day,


    ¡°Ley, Ley, I¡¯m cumming.¡±


    ¡°Hunter me too.¡±


    ¡°Shit!¡±


    He explodes inside my ass, and again I reach another orgasm.


    Hunter pulls out his erection inside my ass. Andy down beside me so we could face each other. ¡°I¡¯ve got everything from you Ley. It¡¯s not easy for me to im you. Now I¡¯ve proven that you can really do everything for me.¡± When he said that, he immediately closed his eyes.


    ¡°Hunter,¡± I call him but he did not answer and the only thing I heard was his light snore.


    My hand moved quickly and touched his face. I don¡¯t know what he meant by hisst word. But whatever it is, I don¡¯t care anymore. As long as I made him happy and he made me happy that¡¯s enough.


    I hope we could stay like this always. I hope we are always together. I really hope our marriage could be real, not just on paper but in his life. I smile while thinking that.


    ¡®Just be patient Ley, you¡¯ll get Hunter¡¯s heart too.¡¯


    I hugged him until I fell asleep next to him.


    I WOKE up early but Hunter was no longer beside me. I looked for him inside the bathroom of my room but he was not there. I picked up my robe and hurried out. I knocked on his door but I didn¡¯t get any response.


    ¡®Where the hell is he?¡¯


    I decided to enter his room, and the door on his bathroom swung opened and Hunter came out of it fresh from the shower.


    ¡°Good morning,¡± I greeted while smiling.


    ¡°There¡¯s no good in the morning if you¡¯re the one I see.¡± My smile immediately disappeared from my lips. Why would he treat me like that? I thought we were okst night.


    ¡°Fix yourself, we¡¯re going to visit your parents in Bcan.¡± I did not move immediately. I was flustered by the sudden change of his action. ¡°Hey! Can you hear me?¡± a loud thud near me brought me back to reality. And I realize Hunter threw his deodorant at me and hit the door making a loud sound.


    ¡°Yeah!¡± my simple answer.


    ¡°Then what are you waiting for, Christmas? Stupid.¡± I went back to my room with a heavy feeling in my chest and fix myself up and prepared my stuff.


    I just sighed while preparing my things, because I was still thinking about what Hunter didst night. Was he just really drunk when he did that to me? Well if that¡¯s the case I hope he¡¯s always drunk so he¡¯s always ok with me.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you finished? It¡¯s been a while since I told you to get ready¡± I got up immediately and followed him. I didn¡¯t even speak during our whole trip.


    Hunter did not immediately go inside the car. He first looked at me from head to toe.


    ¡°Why?¡± I asked calmly.


    ¡°Did you look at yourself? How do you think your parent will react if they see you like that, Do you really think that they will believe you when you said you¡¯re happy with our marriage? I don¡¯t want a problem, Ley, if you want to ruin this marriage do it. Tell them everything that¡¯s happening to us and let me go.¡±


    I rolled my eyes and fixed myself. I should be the old Hailey that my parents knew. Well, not exactly as I am. But they shouldn¡¯t see or notice that Hunter messed me, or else I will lose him.


    He immediately drove the car when he saw that I was better now than earlier.

 SIX

    AS soon as he turned off the engine, I went out of the car and I didn¡¯t wait for him. This is what he wants, to see the old me, then I¡¯ll show it to him. Even if this will only bring me sadness.


    ¡°LEYYYY!¡± Hera, my one and only younger sister immediately greeted me. ¡°I missed you so much.¡± She hugged me so tight to the point where I couldn¡¯t breathe.


    Hera was my total opposite. She may feel too pressured because she grew up seeing me as a liberated and famous person. So, she chooses to be old-fashioned. Do I like seeing her like that? Maybe, so that no one will try to court her, But sometimes it still annoys me seeing her dress like that.


    ¡°How¡¯s married life?¡± she asked me while hugging me tightly.


    ¡°Gross and disgusting.¡± I rolled my eyes when I saw that daddy has met Hunter. They hugged and then talked. ¡°But challenging and I love it,¡± I added then sat down.


    We are sitting in our visiting area, in the garden where my mom personally takes care of her nts. There is a lot of different kind of flowers that really bloom with beauty and fragrance.


    Hera and I sat there first followed by the maid who brought a drink.


    ¡°Ley, did you pop your cherry already?¡±I spilled the juice that I drink. Of all the things that she can ask, I didn¡¯t expect her to be curious about my sex life. Sometimes I think that maybe she¡¯s just pretending to be old-fashioned. Goodness gracious, Well we¡¯re sisters. I think her curiosity about this is normal since she is still young.


    ¡°Gosh, you¡¯re blushing. That means Hunter has already popped your cherry.¡± She blurted out whileughing.


    ¡°Hey!¡± I pped lightly her shoulder but instead of getting angry she justughed andughed. If Hera startedughing like this, no one can stop her.


    ¡°Damn, disgusting. I can¡¯t imagine you and Hunter doing those things,¡± she added.


    ¡°Hera Amaranth, stop it.¡± She stops immediately. She knew when I called her full name, It meant she needs to stop. She just gives me a peace sign while having a smile on her lips.


    ¡°Hi, sweety.¡± I immediately stood up when I heard Mom¡¯s voice behind me. I hugged her tightly when I approached her then I started to cry.


    ¡°Is there a problem sweety?¡± she asked me while rubbing my back. I started to sob harder when I felt her hand on my back. I feel relieved by her hug. Though I can¡¯t even tell her everything that goes on inside my heart.


    ¡°I¡¯m just happy. And I really missed you,¡± I said, hugging her even tighter. She stroked my back more while also hugging me.


    ¡°I miss you more baby.¡± That¡¯s when I cry much harder. I feel like a child crying because I can¡¯t say I¡¯m being bullied at school. But at the same time, it seems like all the pain I went through with Hunter is gone. I felt so relieved. She slightly moves away to look at me.


    ¡°No matter what happens, always remember that I am here to support you no matter what. Even if I¡¯m far away, call me and I¡¯ll be there with you. Ok?¡± I nodded at her as I wiped away my tears.


    ¡°What¡¯s with the cryingdies?¡± We all looked at daddy and Hunter at the same time.


    ¡°Nah! Ley just missed me.¡± Mom smile at dad. Dad opens his arms as if he¡¯s waiting for me toe and hug him.


    ¡°How about me baby?¡± My tears immediately dripped while walking towards my dad. And when I hugged him I started to cry again.


    ¡°You never change honey, you still cry when we get away from you, huh?¡± I didn¡¯t answer him, I just nodded. ¡°A daughter will always be a king¡¯s princess, even if she¡¯s a queen to her own kingdom. Hunter, did you treat my princess like a queen?¡± Hunter looked at us. I remove myself from my dad


    ¡°Of course dad, your princess, who¡¯s my queen is the ruler of our kingdom.¡± He then looked at me and smiled.


    ¡®I hope everything you said in front of my father is true Hunter. But we both know that¡¯s a lie, you¡¯re just scared to let them know the truth¡¯


    ¡°Stop the drama,¡± dad said and we sat down one by one. Hunter even helped me to sit down. Then came the food.


    ¡°Hunter, when will you give me a niece? Ley said you already popped her cheery, has anything formed yet?¡±


    ¡°Hera!¡± dad scolds Hera.


    ¡°What? I¡¯m just asking. Duh!¡± she rolled her eyes then continue to eat.


    ¡°I think, your sister is right, Hailey, when are you going to have a baby?¡± mom asked again so I looked at Hunter.


    ¡°I am ready mom, but I think Hunter is not ready .¡± I gulp when I said that. ¡°He¡¯s still prioritizing some important things.¡± I slowly turned my head down pretending to be sad. But the truth is I didn¡¯t want to meet Hunter¡¯s gaze.


    ¡°Really? What¡¯s wrong with having a baby while doing some stuff? You¡¯re not the one who will get pregnant, and when Hailey delivered the baby, you can hire a nanny.¡± Hunter was immediately silent on daddy¡¯s question and drank some water first as dad asked another question.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t the properties you own not enough? Do you still think that you couldn¡¯t afford to give your child afortable life? I will double your assets, oh, I¡¯ll make it triple, just give us a grandchild. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not like that dad.¡± Hunter finally answered. ¡°I just want to spend more time with my wife. You know, we didn¡¯t really know each other before marriage. So I want to know her more, and make more memories with her.¡±


    ¡°Hunter is right dad, the way you offer to double his properties it¡¯s like you¡¯re buying his sperm cell to make your daughter get pregnant. Let them make the baby full of love,¡± Hera said whileughing.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    ¡°Hera!¡±


    ¡°Yes, I will keep my mouth shut.¡±


    Dad looked at me straight in the eyes, I could feel that he really want to push this conversation but chose not to and just sigh defeatedly.


    ¡°Whatever makes you happy, I will always support you, Hailey. But remember, everything doesn¡¯tst long.¡± He paused and smiled. ¡°Forget what I said, let¡¯s eat.¡±

 SEVEN

    AFTER we ate, Hunter and I went straight to our room. We are going to use the guest room since Hera is using my old room.


    ¡°Ouch!¡± I screamed in pain as Hunter pulled my hand away. Fortunately, the rooms here are soundproof so one can hear us here.


    ¡°Trying to buy me huh? Why, do you think you can buy me, Hailey? I don¡¯t need your fucking money, you hear me? If it¡¯s not because of dad. I will never do this.¡± Then he let me go while staring at me.


    ¡°It¡¯s not what you think Hunter. I¡¯m sorry if I said that in front of my dad.¡± I apologized to him.


    I know I was wrong earlier. I humiliated him like he is not a good husband for not wanting a baby. It looks like I really forced myself on him in front of my family. And, I know he felt like we are ganging upon him.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°Did you really brag to your sister how I fuck you? Did you tell her also that I popped your peach and you enjoyed it a lot?¡± I felt my cheeks turning red when I remembered what happenedst night.


    He did not wait for me to answer and went to bed. He covered his face with a pillow. His upper body is exposed since he didn¡¯t wear any shirt and I could really see his abs.


    ¡°Hunter.¡± I want to talk to him again, I don¡¯t want him to get mad at me. I want us to start even as a friend first.


    ¡°Can we talk?.¡± He didn¡¯t respond but I knew he wasn¡¯t asleep yet. I know he was only listening to me.


    ¡°Hunter,¡± I call him again.


    ¡°I need some rest,¡± he responded and but never move.


    ¡°Please, Hunter.¡±


    ¡°Spill it.¡±


    I took a deep breath, hopefully, this time I can convince him, hopefully, this time a miracle happens and he will agree. I believe that he is still kind.


    ¡°Can we be friends?¡± He removed the pillow from his face and sat on the bed. He smirked while looking at me.


    ¡°What? Say it again.¡±


    ¡°Can we be friends? Even just friends.¡± He snaps his finger in front of me thenughs sarcastically.


    ¡°We¡¯ve been friends, Ley, but you ruin it,¡± he says in a serious tone.


    ¡°That¡¯s why I want to start over.¡± He shook his head and then smirked at me.


    ¡°You can only fix this if you let me go. When you file the annulment yourself.¡± I know that he¡¯s serious. That¡¯s what he always says.


    ¡°I love you,¡± I said tearfully. I want him to feel pity for me.


    ¡°You will suffer. I already told that.¡± He was about to turn around when I took his hand.


    ¡°Is it hard to love me?¡± I asked while giving him a pitiful face. ¡°Everything I did was for you. I changed. From being a bitch, and a brat I turned myself into someone you could like. The way I dress, everything. I take care of you, You are the first man who ims me. Hunter, I can make you happy, I can take care of you forever. ¡±


    ¡°But I can¡¯t love you.¡± He said and faced me. ¡°Not you, Ley, because K is the one I love and you¡¯re not K.¡± Then hey down on the bed and covered his face with the pillow again. Even though I knew I would still end up like this, I still forced myself to talk to him. I won¡¯t give up.


    ¡°Make love to me.¡± His eyes narrowed as he removed the pillow.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s do, what we didst night. Now that you weren¡¯t drunk.¡± He immediately stood up and pulled me, then pushed me to the floor.


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m stupid? No Ley, I won¡¯t follow your order, but I will be the one to decide when and where I will fuck you, And right now you will satisfy me.¡± He took off his pants and briefs. And free his growing erection.


    He pulled my hair and pped my cheek with his erection. He grabbed my mouth and force me to open it. He wet his erection using his saliva and did it with my face also.


    ¡°Open your mouth.¡± I shook my head. ¡°I said open your fucking mouth.¡±


    I turned my face away so he couldn¡¯t put his erection on my mouth, but he ended pping my face causing my cheeks to feel numb.


    He forced himself onto my mouth. And I felt nauseous and dizzy when he put his erection inside my mouth because this is my first time giving a man a blowjob. And also because I couldn¡¯t understand what it¡¯s supposed to smell and taste. I wanted to take it out, but Hunter wouldn¡¯t let me. So I try to look at him but his eyes are closed.


    My saliva is all over my mouth. I¡¯ve been having trouble breathing for a while every time he thrust his penis inside my mouth deeper since his size is big, But eventually I seemed to get used to it. I didn¡¯t even take my eyes off his face because I want to his reaction. Every time he moved his hips he will automatically bite his lower lip. And that¡¯s when I knew he¡¯s enjoying it. And suddenly he moves faster.


    ¡°it¡¯s so good baby, yeah yeah! You are so fucking good at giving blowjob. Put it deeper honey.¡±


    Even though I was struggling I smiled. He called me baby and honey. He started moving his hips faster, then grabbed my head so he could put himself deeper into my mouth.


    ¡°Fuck K, you¡¯re fucking good sweety.¡± At the same time, I feel his cum fill my mouth as he pulls his erection out and I swallow everything down.


    ¡®K,¡¯ That fucking bitch.


    I am the one who gave him the satisfaction, yet it¡¯s still her name that he calls out.

 EIGHT

    Hunter immediately straightened up andy down on the bed as if nothing had happened. He left me still sitting on the floor so I looked at him badly then stood up.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t you forget K? Me, I¡¯m making you happy, I¡¯m the one next to you. But why are you still thinking about her?¡± annoyed I asked him. He just leaned over and didn¡¯t listen to me.


    ¡°Answer me, Hunter.¡± My voice raised.


    ¡°I want to rest so, shut the fucking up. If you don¡¯t want to keep quiet. Leave this fucking room, so I can fucking rest.¡± He answered annoyed while clenching his jaw and rearranging to lie down.


    ¡°I just did everything for you, but you can¡¯t even appreciate me.¡±


    Hunter suddenly got up and immediately faced me.


    ¡°You really don¡¯t want to be quiet, do you?¡± He stood up and then grabbed me by the shoulder and stood up.


    ¡°What will you do?¡± I asked when he pulled me.


    ¡°To shut you up. You¡¯re too noisy.¡± He pulls me closer to the closet then he opens it.


    ¡°Wait, what are you nning?¡± He looked at me badly then squeezed my face.


    ¡°I¡¯m annoyed by the way you look, Ley. I¡¯m also annoyed by your voice. Get in!¡± he said and pushed me inside the closet.


    ¡°Hunter!¡± I shouted then tried not to get inside the closet but he pushed me hard back inside.


    ¡°Stay there.¡±


    ¡°No, let me go.¡±


    ¡°I said stay there!¡± A strong kick hit me in the stomach so I lost my bnce and fell down. He punched me on my legs also. He always really hurts me in the hidden parts of the body, so no one can see the bruise. ¡°You still want to get hurt,¡± he said then closed the closet door.


    ¡°Hunter!¡± I shouted then mmed the door. ¡°Get me out of here.¡± But I didn¡¯t hear any answer from him until I got tired.


    I sat up while hugging the legs. Too dark in here and I feel like darkness is swallowing me. I can¡¯t breathe, I can¡¯t feel my body. It was as if darkness was swallowing my breath. I can¡¯t take it, I wanted to scream, but not even a single voice came out of my mouth.


    I feel my body numb, my eyes wanted to close. But I¡¯m afraid to turn a blind eye because I feel like when I close my eye, I might never wake up.


    I¡¯m just started crying because I might lose consciousness at any time. I wanted to be strong this time but my feeling was like a candle that was slowly fading. I am weak, and I feel like no air is entering my body.


    ¡°What, are you still alive?¡± The door opened and I saw Hunter standing in front of me. But instead of answering him, I chose to cry. He shook his head and left me.


    I cried and much I could. I feel as I cry the oxygen that was lost in my body returns.


    Can I still do it? Yes, I can still, because when I give up, I will lose Hunter and all my hard work will be wasted.


    I won¡¯t give up. I will take a break but I won¡¯t give up.


    THE NEXT DAYBelongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget to call when you arrived in Man. Don¡¯t worry, we will visit you when the wheat harvest is over.¡± I nodded to mommy then hugged her tightly.¡± I¡¯m gonna miss you, baby, ¡°she said while hugging me.


    ¡°Me too mom.¡± Then I let go of mommy and hugged daddy as well.


    ¡°Take care of yourself always, Ley. If there is any problem, just give me a beep. ¡°I smile at dad and he kisses my forehead. Then he looked at Hunter when mommy suddenly spoke.


    ¡°Take care of our daughter, Hunter. You know how precious my daughter is to us. When you can no longer handle her behavior, send her back to us without any scratch, we will ept her wide arms open. ¡°Mom reminded.


    Hunter would have answered when daddy spoke again.


    ¡°Nevery your fingers on her young man, I am not asking you a favor. I warned you if you know what I mean. ¡±


    Hunter cleared his throat before answering.


    ¡°Of course, dad.¡± And they both smiled then daddy touched Hunter¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Ley, my niece or nephew, don¡¯t forget.¡± Everyoneughs at what Hera¡¯s said. The earlier tension was once again wrapped up inughter.


    ¡°I¡¯ll try.¡± Then winked at Hera.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want the word TRY. I want to hear. I WILL.¡± I tapped her head then messed up her hair.


    ¡°C¡¯mon Ley, it¡¯s gettingte .¡± I turned to Hunter and said goodbye to mommy.


    ¡°Take care both of you.¡± Mom and Dad both said


    Hunter and I did not talk along the way. Until Hunter suddenly stopped when we were a little far.


    ¡°Is there a problem?¡± I asked him then looked around.


    ¡°Why is it my fault that you¡¯re hurting Ley?¡± he asked while gripping the steering wheel tightly. ¡°Why is it my fault that you¡¯re having a hard time?¡± he asked again then turned to me.


    ¡°Answer me, Ley. Why am I the one to me that you are pushing yourself on me and you are epting all my punishment.¡±


    ¡°Hunter.¡±


    ¡°Did I tell you to like me? Did I tell you to snatch me from my fiancee? Did I tell you to stay? Did I force you to do this, Ley?¡± He continued until he shouts out without getting an answer from me. ¡°Answer me, Ley! Did I ask you to stay! If punished and hurt you, it is because I wanted you to get out of my life. That is my only way to kick you out of this fucking marriage.¡±


    Hunter mmed the steering wheel. I felt sorry for him, but I felt more sorry for myself when I lost him. If only he had opened his heart, he would see how much I loved him. I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll love me too.


    ¡°But I love you, why can¡¯t you give me a chance to prove that I am deserving to be your wife. We¡¯re married, you can¡¯t escape from that. Just give me a chance to prove that I am worthy.¡±


    ¡°No your not. No one else deserves to be my wife but K.¡± Then she straightened up.


    I felt annoyed because I heard someone¡¯s name again.


    ¡°So even though I¡¯m making you happy, you¡¯re still thinking of K?¡± Even though I already know the answer, I still want to hear it.


    ¡°Whoever else makes me happy. Still, K is still the one I think.¡± He looked at me. ¡°There is no greater woman rather than K. Anywhere, anytime, anyone. Not even you Ley. Even in bed.¡±


    He seconded and started the engine.


    I was insulted, I know K very well and I don¡¯t want to believe that Hunter didn¡¯t know the stupidity K was doing. Yes, I¡¯m not a good woman maybe, butpared to Kyl, I¡¯m even more proud that my husband was the first to im me. Compare to her girl, I am cleaner and my femininity is dignified. So, is it an insult on my part that hepares me to a woman who is ustomed in bed with a different man?


    He doesn¡¯t even face it directly, but that¡¯s what he wants to release. I can be better than Kylie but he doesn¡¯t give me a chance.


    ¡°Yeah, maybe because of the number of men she¡¯s slept with. She¡¯s really good at fooling around and having fun in bed. Who am I topare to a slut like her.¡±


    He did not continue to start the car engine. Instead, he grabbed my arms and squeezed.


    ¡°What did you say? Take back what you said. ¡°He said firmly. He was angry and I could see it in his eyes, even though his voice was calm.


    ¡°Why would I? It¡¯s true, isn¡¯t it? Don¡¯t tell me you didn¡¯t know you weren¡¯t her first man.


    Actually, Vince is her first sex, her one true love. My suitor, who popped Kylie¡¯s cherry back in the schoolyard. When we were ¡ª¡±


    He immediately grabbed my cheek by a give me a hard p. Hunter also grabbed my two arms and her face blushed with anger.


    ¡°You have no right to insult K in front of me. Even millions of men will pass by her I will still love her. And even a million times you be a virgin to me, I will not love you. Because you are not K. You can never be K, so don¡¯t dare insult her again in front of me or maybe that¡¯s not all I can do to you. ¡°Then he let go of me by pushing. He also kicked me softly.


    Am I overdoing it?


    Did I do it wrong?


    I dragged K¡¯s name for her to be dirty in front of my husband.


    ¡°Hunter.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk, Ley, I¡¯m begging you not to talk, or else I¡¯ll kick you out of this car while we¡¯re running.¡±


    I sighed and follow his order.


    It was unintentional. I don¡¯t want him to get mad at me.

 NINE

    I had just finished washing the dishes when I heard the doorbell ring. I stared emotionless at the door wondering who is it. Since I live in this unit we never had visitors here. Except for Hunter¡¯s women and friends who take him when he¡¯s drunk. If our both parents pay us a visit, they will inform us first before theye.


    But I also immediately stood up to see who the visitor is. I looked at the pinhole before opening the door. There, I saw a man was standing outside our door.


    I arch my brow, I have never seen this man before. Besides, Hunter did not tell me that he invited some guests. Hesitantly I opened the door to find out who the man was outside.


    I adjusted myself first. Maybe, he is Hunter¡¯s visitor and I don¡¯t want him to see me like this. Hunter will be angry with me again and tell me I made him look bad because I look like a maid.


    ¡°Yes?¡± I asked the man with a smile as I opened the door. He looked at me as if he were surprised. The man has a look but My Hunter is just more handsome.


    ¡°Oww! Ah!¡± He was confused and said then as if he had been taught something. Then look at the door. Then he was pped on the forehead. ¡°I¡¯m sorry Miss, I knocked at the wrong door.¡±


    He smiled apologetically as if embarrassed. ¡°Sorry to disturb you.¡± He bowed to apologize.


    ¡°Oh is that so?¡± I asked, I thought he is Hunter¡¯s guest. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I was actually surprised when someone rang the doorbell and saw you in the pinhole. I thought you are my husband¡¯s guest.¡±I also smiled and told him.


    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, it¡¯s supposed to be the other door.¡± He apologized again. I was about to answer when we suddenly heard a shout and looked away at the same time.


    ¡°It¡¯s ok¡ª¨C¡±N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    ¡°HAILEY !!¡± I didn¡¯t finish what I was about to say when I saw Hunter angrily looking at me. Shit!


    Is he jealous? I hope so.


    ¡°My husband,¡± I said nervously to the man because what I see on Hunter is not jealousy, but doubt. The man noticed my concern a little. I swallow my own saliva as Hunter approached the elevator.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I can exin to him that I made a mistake.¡± I want to tell the man that no matter what he will be going to exin, my husband will not listen to him.


    If you don¡¯t know the real situation. They would think Hunter was jealous of the way he looked. But no! He was suspicious, or better to say that he finds something to upset so he has a reason to fight and punish me.


    ¡°GET IN!¡± He shouted at me in front of the man while pointing at the door.


    ¡°Hunter i-its not wh¨C¡±


    ¡°I SAID GO INSIDE!¡± He shouted again.


    ¡°Ah Mister, it¡¯s not what you think, I made a mistake, I rang the bell at the wrong door. It¡¯s supposed to be here. My bad, your Wife is innocent.¡± At the same time, the man pointed to the left side of the condo.


    Hunter did not answer the man and immediately pushed me inside. He mmed the door shut.


    A hard p I received. I touched my cheek in panic when another loud p hit the other side. He approached me then stand in front of me.


    ¡°How dare you to bring a man into my house. You thought maybe that I wouldn¡¯te home early now noh!¡± I shook my head trying to exin my side.


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t know him.¡± I¡¯m shaking. He tightened his grip on my hair.


    ¡°Liar! And who do you believe he mistaken the doorbell, Me? I wasn¡¯t born yesterday Hailey.¡± Then he let me go.


    ¡°Hunter it¡¯s not really ¡ª-¡± A blow hit my lip which fired at my lip. I immediately taste my blood flowing from it.


    ¡°Why? Aren¡¯t you satisfied with me? Do you want more dick? Why, is he bigger? It¡¯s tastier? He makes you tickle even more?¡± he said while holding my hair.


    ¡°No, no Hunter, please believe me.¡±


    ¡°Pweh!¡± He spits on my face and chokes me. He was choking hard on me and I felt like I was running out of air. ¡°I don¡¯t give a shit if you want to fuck with any man you want. Do whatever you want even if you want a gangbang. But not in my house. ¡± Then he pushed me.


    ¡°I ca-n¡¯t do that, H-hunter.¡± I¡¯m gasping some air while answering him.


    ¡°Shut up!¡± he shouted then pulled my hair into my room.


    ¡°Hunter, I¡¯m hurt,¡± Iined while crying.


    ¡°Exactly what I want.¡± Then he took me to the bedroom and pushed me on the bed. He looked for something and he saw a long dress so he immediately took me to bed.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± I asked when he tied my hand and also tied it to the headboard of the bed. ¡°Hunter, what are you doing?¡± he smiled at me then took off the belt. ¡°Hun¡ªah!¡±


    He hit me using his belt and it hit my legs. ¡°I¡¯m angry with you Ley. I want you to give up but you really don¡¯t want to. Even if I hurt you over and over again and tell you and I don¡¯t love you and can¡¯t love you but you¡¯re still pushing yourself.¡± And again he hit me on the head.


    ¡°And now you¡¯re going to cheat me.¡± He hit me again. Every time he stops speaking he will hit me using his belt. I was in so much pain and I felt like my scream was heard all the way to the other room.


    ¡°Stop it, Hunter, please.¡± Almost no voice came out of my mouth.


    ¡°Stop? no Ley, I¡¯m enjoying watching you begging and crying. ¡±


    ¡°Ahhhhh!¡± That blow hit the side of my face. I felt my face crack by the force of the hit.


    He took a small scissor on my cab then lifted my hair.


    ¡°No Hunter, not my ha ¡ª¡± Hunter smiled at me like a mad dog as one by one the strands of my hair fell out.


    ¡°You will like your new haircut Ley, made by me.¡± Then he stopped.


    ¡°Why did you do this to me, Hunter?¡±


    ¡°Because I hate you. And I want you to get out of my LIFEEEE!¡±


    ¡°Ahhhh!¡±


    He slipped a pair of scissors on my arm while the blood flowed. It is small but the blood continues to flow.


    ¡°Cry Ley, cry until you realized that you wanted me out of your life.¡±


    ¡°What if, I will let you go but¡ª¡± he stopped from giving me another hit, his hand still in the air while holding the belt tightly. ¡°I will tell to my dad what you have been doing to me. Are you not afraid of him? Fine, I will set you free but I will tell dad everything.¡± I could see the tightening of his grip on the belt, and a powerful blow hit my stomach.


    ¡°I¡¯ll kill your first Ley, or else, I¡¯ll make sure everyone can¡¯t find you before your father kills me.¡± He spits on me and leaves me while tied.

 TEN

    I want to me that man who rang the doorbell. Because he is the reason why this happened to me today. But I know he didn¡¯t mean it. He had no idea what was going on inside this house. Even if he didn¡¯t miss the doorbell, Hunter can hurt me, anytime he wants. I¡¯m still the one to me because I let this happen to myself. I let Hunter hurt me.


    With my excessive fidgeting, I loosened the leash. I wash and look in the mirror. My face turned red, but it was fine and it didn¡¯t hurt. But it little hurts when I touched. I also looked at my hair that was only up to my shoulders and still grooved.


    Physically, Mentally. Even my soul seems to be hurting so much. But why is I feel like this, why do I still seem happy. Especially when Hunter hurts me. I feel like I am so important to him every time I caught his attention.


    Like yesterday, he threw away the cup because the coffee hascked sugar. I feel, my mixture is very important because he noticed that something was missing.


    Last night, while he¡¯s having sex with me, he said that I am still tight. And I¡¯m fit to be her bitch, sex ve, and bed warmer. He said he wouldn¡¯t get tired of tearing me up. I feel he praised my body.


    Earlier, while I was washing, he called me. I rushed into his room just to be pped in the face by the newspaper. I mistakenly took a newspaper at the store. Instead of today¡¯s date, I got yesterday¡¯s date. But I was happy even though he was hit me by the newspaper. Because he called me. That means I¡¯m still important. Because he corrects my mistake.


    Many days have passed, but here I am, still trying to convince him of my worth. We¡¯ve been living for almost three years now. But until now, I am still suffering to prove my worth to him.


    TODAY is just an ordinary day, but I wanted to make it¡¯s special. I will cook something special for him.


    ¡°Hunter,¡± I smiled to call him as he watched the basketball game. He just looked at me and looked back at the screen again. ¡°Can I go out for a moment? It¡¯s just down there.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care where you go, It would be better if you left totally out of my life, ¡°he said then turned off the tv and entered his room.


    ¡°I¡¯ll cook you something deliciouster,¡± I shouted but he didn¡¯t listen to me anymore and closed the bedroom door. See, he talked to me and I was happy.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    I took a shower for a while and then wore a beige-colored mini-dress. I have no other clothes other than my old ones. A little reveling but okay. It¡¯s only thigh length, one strap, and the cleavage is quite visible.


    I fixed my hair which was also a bit longer nowpared to Hunter¡¯s first haircut. I sighed while looking at my hair, I don¡¯t take good care of them anymore.


    I only put on light makeup. I have no sandals other than my old heels.


    Hailey, a former fashionista who almost made the mall like home just to shop for clothes, bags, and shoes. Now, is one of the great housewives who pays attention to her husband. I was shaken by what I thought.


    Is there a woman like me? Changed, and willing to cross on the thread in the name of love. Because if there is, I want him or her to be my best friend.


    I went to the salon to get a haircut and dye my hair. I have my own money because I haven¡¯t been able to get out since Hunter became my husband. The expenses of the house belong to Hunter, from utility bills to others¡¯ needs.


    Chocte brown with highlights is the color I requested to make my hair. I do manicures, pedicures too, and full body massage. I pampered myself somehow.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am sorry.¡± I caught a glimpse of the manicurist who looked around and turned pale.


    ¡°Huh why?¡± I asked him in surprise wondering what happened.


    ¡°I hurt your finger toes,¡± he whispered obviously nervous.


    When I look at my thumbnails I see the big cut on my nail. The cut on the dry skin with the dead skin fork was wrong, so the skin was actually cut and a lot of blood came out.


    But I feel no pain. As in nothing. I can see the constant flow of blood that the staff is trying to stop. He was already pressing my finger, but I couldn¡¯t feel anything.


    ¡°That¡¯s fine, it¡¯s ok. Just wrap it with gauze. I¡¯ll be ok,¡± I told the staff.


    Am I really ok? That¡¯s what I feel.


    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry ma¡¯am,¡± she said tearfully. He washed the wound with alcohol. He still looked at me but I smiled at her. I assure her that I am ok. So she continued wrapping gauze until she finished.


    I give her a tip also before I left the salon.


    I didn¡¯t speak to anyone, I didn¡¯t want to hurt that staff. But there is a question that bothers me.


    ¡®Why I don¡¯t feel any pain?¡¯


    My nails were cut from a dead skin fork, it was obviously painful and the wound was big until she put alcohol on my foot and wrapped it.


    Should I have to worry?


    But where?


    In my body that no longer feels pain or because my mind is numb to what is happening in my body?


    But instead of wasting my time thinking, I chose to go to malls, I bought some clothes and sandals. The old one I have is very rebellious. I also bought t shoes. Also for Hunter I also bought clothes.


    After I finished shopping. I went to a bookstore cafe. I remember those times when K and I were still together. We often hung out in the cafe to insult the attendees. Weugh at whoever enters the cafe and say that they are feeling rich. We call them losers because they feel rich.


    Sometimes we secretly insult couples. If we saw the guy is handsome we call the man charmed by the woman or the woman paid on him. We did nothing butugh at the situation of the others. Now, when everyone knows my situation. They¡¯re probably going tough at me.


    I remember how close K and I were. But after the wedding, we lost contact. I want to know how she is, but every time I remember Hunter, I lose my longing to be with her again. Not now, not ever, until Hunter will love me.

 ELEVEN

    But instead of wasting my time thinking, I chose to go to malls for at least I can pamper myself. I bought some clothes and sandals. The old one I have is very rebellious. I also bought t shoes. Also for Hunter, I bought clothes and shoes for him.


    After I finished shopping. I went to a bookstore cafe. I ordered a mochatte and sat in the corner. I remember those times when K and I were still together. We often hung out in the cafe to insult the attendees. Weugh at whoever entered the cafe and said that they are feeling rich. We call them losers for pretending but nothing but a gold-digger.


    Sometimes we secretly insult couples. If we saw the guy is handsome we call the man charmed by the woman or the woman paid on him. We did nothing butugh at the situation of the others. Now, when everyone knows my situation. They¡¯re probably going tough at me for being a battered and bedwarmer wife.


    I remember how close K and I were. But after the wedding, we lost contact. I want to know how she is, but every time I remember Hunter, I lose my longing to be with her again. Not now, not ever, until Hunter will love me.


    I suddenly remembered the day K introduced Hunter to me. They were just entering the cafe when suddenly I feel everything around me had slowed down when I saw Hunter. I feel like I am on cloud nine, watching a man walking towards me.


    When K introduced him to me there was some kind of electricity in my palm that flowed through my whole being when he held my hand. My spine shiver when he looks at me. And that day I started to feel annoyed with K when she hugged Hunter. I get annoyed when Hunter squeezes K¡¯s nose.


    So when K simplified going to the bathroom I immediately talked to Hunter behind Ks¡¯s back. Saying bad things about her. Not totally bad, because what I said is


    true.


    I said it was a good thing, that K already moved on with her boyfriend right away. Which is just a one-month since they broke. Actually, not just a boyfriend, but a live-in partner. I said I was wondering how K easily forgot Vince to think that she almost killed herself just to be with Vince.


    But of course, I said that I am thankful that finally, K found her match. A man who can love her because she deserves to be happy. Because of the excessive chasing he does to Vince, that guy broke her a lot, but she stilles back to Vince.


    I also said I was thankful because she epted K and loved her, even though she slept with different men every night.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    ¡°Hey!¡± I get back to reality when I saw a man standing in front of me carrying coffee. He looks familiar but I don¡¯t remember him. ¡°Amp! The one who rang the doorbell.¡± He introduced himself.


    ¡°Yeah, yeah. Right,¡± I said with a smile as I remembered the man who had mistaken the doorbell at home.


    ¡°I don¡¯t look at you very well, you look different. Anyway can I?¡± I sighed and let him set.


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for what happened. It looks like your husband is angry.¡± I just smiled at what he said. That was one month ago, a lot of things happened to me after that.


    ¡°That was a month ago.¡± I sipped a coffee. ¡°It¡¯s ok,¡± I said then looked away.


    These past few days, I seem to be cking out without knowing it. I could not understand what was happening to me. I know where Am I, and what I have done.


    But, sometimes I am wondering what happens around and I get there.


    ¡°Are you ok?¡± I looked at him then nodded. Then averted my gaze and looked away again.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± I simply replied. Maybe he noticed I was an idiot. Lately, I¡¯ve been noticing that too. Sometimes Hunter pours water on me just to get me back to reality. I don¡¯t know if I¡¯m in deep thought about how to get Hunter¡¯s love so I¡¯m stunned or my brain is really stuck because of the amount of work I do.


    ¡°Asher Miller.¡± He introduced himself at once out of reach. I looked at his hand then looked at him. He smiled at me then brought his hand closer. ¡°Hey, I said I¡¯m Asher,¡± he repeated.


    ¡°Huh? Ah, Hailey, My name is Hailey, you can call me Ley.¡± Am I that stupid again. He simply introduces himself but it takes time before I understand what happens.


    He started to talk to me and ask me some random questions. I didn¡¯t understand anything else he was saying but I managed to answer it. I don¡¯t know if my answer is right or wrong as long as I answer. I don¡¯t know his purpose, but I have this feeling that I should have to trust him.


    He was holding notes that I didn¡¯t know what. As if everything I say he writes. He started to ask me for some personal information, I give him some limited answers.


    I also said that I wish he wouldn¡¯t talk to me when I was with Hunter. He said he understands. After I spoke he told me some information about him.


    Honestly, I didn¡¯t understand anything he said except he said he was a military graduate. And he was a doctor and had a n to build a hospital. He has a sister and both of them grew up in the USA and they leave beside our unit.


    After we talk I said goodbye.


    I will cook food for Hunter, and also I don¡¯t want him to see that I have a man with me. He was still angry.


    Asher did not react and said there was no problem. He also let me go.

 TWELVE

    I couldn¡¯t move when I saw K standing in front of me. My best friend and my husband¡¯s beloved woman.


    ¡°Hey Ley, haven¡¯t you missed me?¡± she asked me then looked at Hunter as if wondering.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Hunter looks at me as if he wants to kill me. That warned look that says, I should have to please K or else something might gonna happen.


    ¡°Of course I did. How are you?¡± I asked like nothing wrong.


    ¡°I¡¯m good, I thought you are not happy to see me, At first it is like I am nothing, you looked surprised but not happy,¡± she said then looked at Hunter.


    ¡®Should I be happy K?¡¯


    Now you¡¯re here and you can only mess with us.


    ¡°It¡¯s not like that Ky, I¡¯m just really tired these past few days. But believe me, I am happy to see you.¡± I smiled and then motioned for him to sit down.


    I saw Hunter walk through the bar section and take some wine. She was staring at K and me and every time she looked at me there was no denying that there were threats in her eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯m d to hear that. I¡¯m so fucking miss you, Ley,¡± she said then held my hand. Even though I couldn¡¯t understand what she said, I just smiled. ¡°Ow, by the way, I brought you some present, just like the old-time.¡± Sheughed and said then took something in her bag.


    If this scenario happens before thisplicated situation between me and Hunter. I would have jumped for joy. She gives an antique collection of a clock. She knows that I love to collect antiques around the world and some of my collections were her present.


    ¡°Do you like it?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Of course, I am.¡±


    K and I sat on the sofa as we talked. She even held my hand as if nothing had happened. She will look at Hunter and they¡¯re both smiling at each other. Then K will talk to me again about her life while she was away. But, we were not talking or she didn¡¯t mention anything about Hunter and me.


    ¡°Ley are you ok?¡± she asked then looked at Hunter.


    ¡°Yeah,¡±


    ¡°I thought you¡¯re not listening,¡± she said. ¡°And I thought we wouldn¡¯t go back to the way we were Ley. You know you¡¯re the only one who understands me. I thought I would lose you forever.¡± She suddenly grabbed my hand and pulled me into a hug.


    I was surprised by what she did, but I still hugged her back even though I could not feel her sincerity.


    She¡¯s right, I know her so more than she knows herself. That means that I know if what she¡¯s showing is true or not.


    ¡°I miss you, Ley, I miss you so much,¡± She cried and said. Maybe you will think it was really true? ¡°I¡¯m so happy that everything is ok now.¡±


    There I shook my head, what is the situation with us now?


    What Hunter told her is I don¡¯t know. I am just wondering why she acted like this.


    ¡°Baby, I think you need to rest,¡± Hunter called to K as he approached us. He held K¡¯s hand for support.


    ¡°Ok sweetheart,¡± she replied then looked at me. ¡°Let¡¯s talk again tomorrow, Ley. I owe you a lot of stories.¡± She stood up and hugged me again.


    When K stood up they kissed in front of me while hugging. I averted my eyes because I didn¡¯t want to look at them because I was hurting.


    They left together but before they could get away from me I called Hunter.


    ¡°Hunter.¡± They turned to me at once. I want to talk to him. I wanted to know what was going on and what they talked about with K and why it seemed like K is at ease.


    ¡°Something wrong?¡± K asked while looking at me.


    ¡°No, nothing Ky. I just want to talk to Hunter about some personal. About the house, can we Hunter?¡± he looked at me first then looked at K.


    ¡°Just wait for me inside,¡± he said to Kylie then kissed her on the forehead. K left, waiting for him to enter his room.


    ¡°What do you want?¡± Hunter asked me.


    ¡°Why is K here?¡± I asked directly. He smirked then looked at the door of his room. And when he saw K going inside he came closer to me.


    ¡°You¡¯re questioning me? Do you forget that this is my house?¡± Disgusted he says that obviously suppresses anger. I was surprised when he held my arm tightly. ¡°It¡¯s


    my house and I have the right to bring whoever I want to bring here.¡±


    ¡°Hunter, I¡¯m hurt.¡± I smiled and told him because I didn¡¯t want him to be angry with me. He stared at me as if wondering.


    ¡°Crazy,¡± he said then released me.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want K here,¡± I said and I could see how annoyed she was.


    ¡°This is my house.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m your wife.¡±


    ¡°Fake wife,¡± he repeated.


    ¡°What if my family or your familyes?¡± He calmed down a bit and then smiled foolishly.


    ¡°K visited you. Simple as that.¡± Then lightly tapped my face.


    ¡°I love you.¡± He just looked at me as if no one had heard. ¡°I love you, so even if I endure, I will ept. I hope that one day you will love me too.¡± He stepped forward and closer. It is like we have a one-inch gap between our noses.


    ¡°It wouldn¡¯t happen, Ley. It won¡¯t, so let go, free yourself, have pity on yourself. ¡±


    Then what?


    They will be free, while I will be left alone.


    I have endured this long. My body just hurts. Only my heart is struggling but I can still fight and I will fight as far as my madness takes me.


    ¡°I do not want to lose you.¡±


    ¡°Have mercy on yourself. It¡¯s just my body with you, Ley, it¡¯s just a paper you¡¯re holding. But not my whole being. Especially not my heart.¡±


    ¡°But that paper is the strongest for me to say that you are mine, Hunter. You¡¯re mine and you belong to me. ¡°He smiled.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see how long you¡¯llst. It¡¯s just a matter of time and you will end up in a mental hospital.¡± He said and then turn away.


    He was about to leave when I suddenly hugged him, I felt his shock but remain calm.


    ¡°Hunter, why can¡¯t you love me?¡± I asked as if I am started to cry.


    ¡°I told you because you¡¯re not K.¡± Then he tried to remove my hand but I tightened my grip on him.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to try to be like her. Just give me a chance.¡±


    ¡°That won¡¯t happen. You will never, ever be like K.¡±


    Until he finally removed my hand and walked towards his room.

 THIRTEEN

    I watch hunter enter his room. I feel sorry for myself but I can¡¯t cry anymore. I realized that my crying would not benefit me. I need to fight like a warrior for the love of the man I love.


    My tears can¡¯t help me. I¡¯m already begging for love, and nothing happens So, I need to take an action.


    I also went to my room and thought there. I looked at the ceiling as I thought of how to get rid of K from our life.


    ¡®I can be better than you Ky. After all, I can get you out of our way. Even in this World. But not now, I can still fight fairly.¡¯


    I didn¡¯t realize that I fell asleep thinking about how I could get Hunter to K forever without harming my ex-best friend.


    I woke up in the middle of the night and I felt thirsty. I checked my bedside table but I think I forgot to put water in the pitcher. So I get up and decided to go to the kitchen. When I looked around it was dark outside. Just as I am near I heard a growl from Hunter¡¯s room. Our room was just next to each other and it looks like he intentionally left his room open.


    ¡°Your so fucking good baby ah!¡± It was Hunter¡¯s voice that obviously cheered.


    ¡°Do you like it, baby?¡± K¡¯s voice too.


    ¡°Yeah, faster honey. Shi t, ah! Faster. Ah!¡±


    ¡°Not so fast sweety.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t take it, your so fucking good. Damn, ah!¡±


    I went to their room. I stood opposite the door as I watched them. The light here is off, so they definitely can¡¯t see me. But, if they see me, they definitely don¡¯t care.


    K is on top of Hunter, while Hunter is holding her hip. He guided it up and down. While K¡¯s hand yed Hunter¡¯s abs. The way they massaged each other¡¯s bodies was undeniably super delicious as they felt.


    The entire room was covered with their moan. They kissed as their bodies still did not separate.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡®Is that Ky? Is that the only reason my husband can¡¯t let you go? I can do that also, I can do better than that.¡¯


    Their moan bes wilder until they both reach their orgasms. K fell on top of Hunter, while the Hunter hugged him. They both said I love you to each other with a littleugh. Even I didn¡¯t see their face I sense the satisfaction through their voice.


    I turned around and went to the kitchen to get some water. When I came back I met K who was wearing a robe. even in the dark, I could see how many hickeys were on his neck.


    ¡°Oh! Are you here Ley? Can¡¯t sleep?¡± She asked me with a smile and I just nodded at her. Then she continued to walk into the kitchen. I did not leave immediately and waited for her to return.


    ¡°Is there something wrong?¡± she asked when he felt me ??just staring at him.


    I will not miss this opportunity. I will not allow them to win. Hunter is just mine and K shouldn¡¯t touch her anymore.


    ¡°Why are you here Ky?¡± her eyes narrowed as if wondering.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± she smirked then raised an eyebrow.


    ¡°I¡¯m visiting Hunter and you.¡± I looked at her badly. I know K is toying me, I know her more than anyone else from head to toe. She¡¯s hiding something and I¡¯m going to reveal what she¡¯s hiding now. I don¡¯t care where this scene goes. But after these, I will know her real intention.


    I don¡¯t care if Hunter doesn¡¯t want to believe, but I need to know K¡¯s real intentions.


    ¡°No your not. Tell me Ky, why you¡¯re here? ¡±


    ¡°Because Hunter told me toe here. Wait, what¡¯s going on? I thought you and Hunter are good friends.¡± I smile at her thene closer.


    ¡°Really and who told you?¡±


    ¡°Ley, I¡¯m confused. What¡¯s going on?¡± Great pretender as it is.


    ¡°K, I¡¯ve been fixing things between me and Hunter. You¡¯re just messing around. ¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Dead maliciously he asked. I know Kylie knows something about Hunter and I¡¯s situation but she¡¯s just pretended like she doesn¡¯t know anything. Maybe this is her revenge. She tried to manipte us to get revenge on me. If Hunter gets him around, well, not me.


    ¡°I want Hunter to be mine Ky. Get out of here, stay away from us, because you¡¯re not helping.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, Ley,¡± she said and acted like she¡¯s frustrated. ¡°Hunter invited me to stay here, and he said that both of you are good friends. She said you¡¯re ok and you already settled everything. that both of you live together just to show your parents that you are ok. But no romantic attach. He said both of you nning for an annulment. ¡±


    I wish I could believe what she said. It¡¯s incredible and convincing not until I realized that she is K. A liar and a great pretender.


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Ley, believe me, I don¡¯t really know. I came here because I want to see you and Hunter. But I don¡¯t know, that, that you love him and you¡¯re arranging your marriage to be ok.¡±


    ¡°Now you know, are you leaving? You¡¯re totally not needed here,¡± She looked straight at me.


    ¡°Why? I mean do I need to leave?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Yeah, why would you cram yourself in here?¡±


    ¡°Because of you, and I need to talk to Hunter first.¡±


    ¡°Then I don¡¯t need you, leave, because you¡¯re just a nuisance or else you¡¯re nning something.¡±


    The next thing that happens is not surprising me.


    She smiled then approached me. She fixed my hair and then turn around. C¡¯mon Ky, show me what you have, it¡¯s just me, your best friend who snatched your fiancee.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been in trouble for a long time, Ley. It starts when you snatched him from me. Isn¡¯t it Ley?¡± She whispered to me. Got it, I know that K knows my situation with Hunter. But she pretended she¡¯s not, to ride hunter in her drama. So she can manipte us, especially Hunter without his knowledge.


    ¡°It means you know what¡¯s happening to us?¡± I ask.


    She smiles at me and holds my face.

 FOURTEEN

    ¡°Honestly, everything I said is true, that Hunter invited me here, it¡¯s also true that he said both of you are ok, and you¡¯re going to have an annulment,¡± she said then smiled.


    ¡°But I know he¡¯s lying cause he knows that I love you so much because you¡¯re my best friend. I know since you tied with Hunter, he tortured you because you stole him from me.¡±This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    I never thought about this. All I know is that she was here to make me bad in eyes of Hunter.


    ¡°How did you know?¡±


    ¡°Because I¡¯m poisoning his mind. So I know he¡¯s hurting you. Although he did not admit it, I saw it in his action. Hunter doesn¡¯t know that I¡¯m just riding on what he says and his misdeeds, but all in all, I know everything that¡¯s going on between you two. So, I¡¯m still kind in his eyes.¡± I know Ky, I know, so if you think you¡¯re good, well, I¡¯m still better because I let you expose this.


    ¡°You don¡¯t love him. You¡¯re still in love with Vince,¡± I said.


    ¡°Yeah! I love Vince, but you¡¯re the one he loves.¡± I arched my brow in confusion.


    ¡®So this is all about Vince?¡¯


    ¡°I do not care about him.¡±


    ¡°But I have,¡± she replied.


    ¡°She¡¯s yours, K.¡±


    ¡°I hope as easy as that, Ley. Haven¡¯t you realized, that we¡¯re on the same boat? Hunter is your beloved husband but he loves me, and Vince is the only person I love, but he still loves you. ¡±


    ¡°So this is revenge?¡±


    ¡°No, I just want to let you know that not everything you want you can get. That your power has a limit, and the saddest part is the only one you want the most, you can¡¯t get.¡± She touched my shoulder in a whisper. ¡°And that is Hunter¡¯s love. ¡±


    ¡°K,¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t let you have everything you want, Ley. I¡¯m tired of seeing you get everything you want that I want. Money, fame, power, and now even Hunter has been able to be yours even if I am the one he wants. But it¡¯s okay because he¡¯s also your weakness. ¡±


    I never thought K would think that of me. I thought he really thought of me as a friend.


    Best friend. I felt guilty when I snatched Hunter from him, yes I did. Then I¡¯ll know that even without Hunter, she secretly thinks of me as an enemy.


    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± K stopped speaking then smiled at me when she heard Hunter¡¯s voice.


    ¡°I¡¯ll show you what sess means,¡± she whispered and then left.


    ¡°Babe-¡± Hunter didn¡¯t finish what she was about to say when K passed her. He looked at me badly but instead of prioritizing anger at me, he chose to follow K.


    I followed them to witness their cruelty and K¡¯s lies.


    I stood in the doorway while K put her clothes in the bag. So, he tries hard to leave but has no ns to leave, because he knows that Hunter will stop him. Hunter, on the other hand, was anxious to talk to him.


    ¡°What are you doing babe?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡±


    ¡°Leaving, why?¡±


    ¡°Why did you lie to me? Why did you say that you and Ley were ok?¡±


    Hunter¡¯s head immediately moved directly at me and looked at me badly. But I remain calm like I was watching drama on the tv.


    ¡°Babe, please let me exin.¡±


    ¡°Exin? What else can you exin? You said we¡¯re ok? So you brought me here because you and Ley are ok and it¡¯s ok for her that I am here. Then I¡¯ll know that you¡¯re fixing your rtionship, that I¡¯m just messing with you!¡± she cried.


    Hmm, good alibi and I would have apuded. He made Hunter look like I told her that Hunter loves me and we are fixing our rtionship.


    ¡°Baby, no.¡± Hunter tried K to calm down.


    ¡°I¡¯ll know that you brought me here so we can talk properly and end what we have because you¡¯re ready to let me go.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not true!¡± Hunter shouted.


    ¡°So what¡¯s true!?! Hunter you know I love you so much. I¡¯ll understand if you tell me the truth.¡± The bitch was already crying while Hunter didn¡¯t stop to calm her down. ¡°Even if it hurts I¡¯ll tolerate it. I can handle the pain just for you to be happy. If that¡¯s what you want I will support you,¡± she continued to cry until Hunter hugged her.


    ¡°Shh! I love you, babe, I¡¯ll fix this, ok? Sorry for hurting your feelings, but believe me, there is a misunderstanding on this.¡± Idiot, he believes in K¡¯s lie.


    ¡°I love you so much babe, I can¡¯t live without you. But I don¡¯t want you to have a hard time. Just tell me what you want and I¡¯ll give it to you. Because I love you so much.¡±


    ¡°I know, I know. And I love you more.¡± Then he touched K¡¯s face and kiss her forehead. ¡°You won¡¯t leave, ok? You will stay here. I won¡¯t let you leave. Stay here while Ley, and I will talk. Ok?¡± She nodded and then they kissed. When Hunter turned to face me I saw K¡¯s evil smile.


    Hunter pulled me into my room and then pushed me on the bed but I immediately sat up.


    A loud p hit my cheek. I could see the anger in his eyes as he looked at me and a loud p hit my other cheek.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± he asks as he squeezed my face.


    ¡°If what do you believe?¡± I replied. Why would I waste my time exining if I knew Hunter wouldn¡¯t believe me. Even if I will him the truth he will never believe me.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe anyone but K, so that means everything she said is true.¡± I didn¡¯t answer him because nothing would happen either. He tore my dress until only the bra and the bottom were left for me.


    ¡°You said so,¡± I replied. He quicklyid me on the bed. A powerful blow hit my back. Hunter hit me with a belt where he saw it in my closet.


    ¡°You really don¡¯t want to keep quiet ah! You¡¯re really making a scene.¡± He hit me again, but instead of shouting or begging, I chose to keep quiet. I didn¡¯t feel


    anything and I didn¡¯t want to feel hurt just to make him feel sorry for me.


    I am ustomed to pain. The physical pain is nothingpared to my emotional pain.


    Hunter hit me three times, I waited for it to increase as usual. I was waiting for it to hit my head or any part of my body but it stopped. And the next thing I heard is a m on the door, and when I turn, Hunter is no longer behind me.


    I stood up and looked at my back in the mirror. My back is very swollen and there are scars and fresh wounds. It hurts the eyes of others but for me, this is the pass-through Hunter¡¯s heart.

 FIFTEEN

    JUST as Hunter begged K not to leave, the witch stayed at home. She feels like she is the queen. Hunter took a vacation leave from work just to be with K.


    They always lock themselves in the room and they don¡¯t let me in. I also don¡¯t know what they talked about the night when Hunter left me.


    Only the next morning. Everything is fine. And after that, I was just like air in their eyes, and I think it¡¯s way better than we talk and end up in a bad way. And if they think they can force me to leave, then they¡¯re wrong because I will stay in my husband¡¯s house.


    I envy K, because I know I should be in her position. Sometimes, I see that K is really pissing me off. She always teased Hunter, then theyugh.


    They also go out of the house to go shopping. K brings me a present, but when they turn around I throw it in the bin. I thought Hunter would get angry, but it looks like these past few days he doesn¡¯t care about me anymore, and hurts me like hell because he¡¯s already paying attention to K.


    I prefer that he hurts me, at least he talks to me. Rather than this that he doesn¡¯t care about me. I need Hunter¡¯s attention, and I don¡¯t know how to get it. Mostly, now that K is here.


    Hunter, Hunter, Hunter, everything is all about Hunter. Maybe if Hunter tells me to risk my life or I should have to experience near-death, before he will love me. Even now, I will run to the road and I will bump into the car.


    I will risk my life so that when I wake up I am the one he loves.


    I just finished cooking breakfast. I don¡¯t care if they eat or not. That¡¯s their problem if they will think that I am poisoning them.


    I decided to go outside to freshen up.


    ¡°Hunter, I will go out,¡± I said and carrying my bag and I couldn¡¯t wait for him to answer.


    I just want to get some air. Lately, I¡¯ve realized that I¡¯m always tired. I¡¯m getting emotional too. My body wants to give up, but my heart doesn¡¯t want to. My brain always says NO, because KYLA WILL DISAPPEAR someday.


    In a cafe, I hang out. If before I always remember the happy memories that K and I shared in a ce like this, now I only remember what she said the night I faced her.


    I didn¡¯t know that K was angry and jealous of me. I thought he really loved Hunter so she came back. But at least I found out early that even before she is secretly envious of me.


    I realized that no matter how close someone is to you, you can¡¯t still say that you know her or him very well. Time wille that you will still discover something about him or her, his or her real personality and even the secrets.


    ¡°Hailey?¡± I turned to the one who called me. It¡¯s Asher. He was also carrying coffee and as usual, he was carrying notes. ¡°Can I?¡± he asked as he pointed to the vacancy in front of me. I nodded to let him sit.


    ¡°You¡¯re here too.¡± No emotion I say.


    ¡°Hmph! I¡¯m always here,¡± he said then sat down. ¡°Are you okay?¡± he asked worriedly that I just nodded.


    ¡°Of course,¡± I answered, Am I really ok? Why do I seem confused? It might be the effect of not going out of the house. I focus too much on what¡¯s happening to me inside so I¡¯m like this. So I no longer understood anything around and those in front of me.


    Maybe this is also one of the reasons why Hunter doesn¡¯t pay attention to me anymore.


    ¡°Need some advice or help?¡± I shook, then smiled and looked away. ¡°Sure? Even if I say that I saw your husband ¡ª- with another woman.¡± I looked at him and stared. I want to say something but I don¡¯t know what. I want to ask or find out something I can¡¯t figure out. Until I feel like my eyes are blurring.


    I was surprised because when he suddenly stood up and hugged me. ¡°Shh! I¡¯m a friend Hailey. I¡¯m willing to help you. I¡¯m not doing this favor because I¡¯m waiting for a recement. I just want to help you. I know you¡¯re going through something.¡± It was only then that I realized that I was crying and I felt, every time Asher caressed my back, it was motivating that it is ok even if my tears ran out because I had sympathy.


    ¡°Feel free to cry, you can lean on me always.¡± Until I stopped when I feel like I had nothing to release.


    When Asher released me I saw K and Hunter standing not far away. K smiled while Hunter seemed he wants to swallow Asher alive by the way he looks at him.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    They walk towards us and stood in front of us.


    ¡°And who he is?¡± K asked as they approached us.


    ¡°Hi, I¡¯m Asher. I live next door to the couple¡¯s unit.¡± Asher smiled and then stood up and offered his hand to K, who in turn reached out. There was no trepidation in Asher¡¯s appearance, perhaps because he knew his conscience was clear because we were not doing anything wrong.


    ¡°Oh! neighbor ha! ¡°K was trying to give some meaning.


    ¡°And you are?¡± Asher asked K.


    ¡°K, Hailey¡¯s best friend.¡± She reached out her hand to Asher.


    Later a youngdy came to us. She had a bad look at K and then she was shaken her head when she looked at Hunter.


    ¡°Ash, aren¡¯t you done yet?¡± she asked Asher who was obviously frowning. We looked at her at the same time so I couldn¡¯t escape her stare at K.


    ¡°Ah! Yeah! sorry, I¡¯m done, Agatha. By the way, this is Hailey, our neighbor, and this is her husband and best friend. ¡°He introduced us. ¡°Agatha, my sister. ¡±


    ¡°Hi,¡± she greeted me then smiled broadly.


    ¡°Hi,¡± I greeted back.


    She only greeted me. She ignored Hunter and K. I was surprised when she came to me hugged me tightly.


    ¡°Finally.¡± Even though I didn¡¯t understand what she said, I just hugged her back.


    ¡°You looked familiar, have we met before?¡± K asked Agatha.


    ¡°I am famous, so, everyone knows me. But I don¡¯t think I know you, ¡°she replied while looking at K from head to toe.


    ¡°Have we met before?¡± Hunter also asked seriously while staring at Agatha.


    ¡°Once, and it¡¯s for you to find out how and where.¡±


    ¡°Agatha.¡± In the tone of Ashers¡¯s voice, he wants his sister to stop.


    ¡°Whatever, I¡¯m out of here.¡± She rolled her eyes at them then smiled at me. ¡°See you around sissy.¡± Then she leaves immediately. ¡°Just call me when you¡¯re done,


    Asher.¡± Then she left and bumped into K. ¡°Loser.¡±


    ¡°Sorry for my sister¡¯s behavior.¡± Asher¡¯s apology.


    ¡°Do we know you?¡± Hunter asks Asher.


    ¡°Me, no, you don¡¯t know me. But I am not sure about Agatha. Anyway, I need to go. Thank you for your time Ley, and see you around.¡± He bowed then left.


    I nodded then smiled.


    ¡°Who is he, Ley?¡± K asked me as if teasing. But instead of answering, I chose to stand up.


    ¡°Hey!¡± Hunter held my arm tightly, bent over because I didn¡¯t answer K.


    I looked at his hand holding my arm. I remained silent until he voluntarily let go.


    Will I be happy, because he touched me?


    I WAS on my way home when I saw a private clinic in front of the mall.


    When was thest time I checked up? I think before Hunter and I get married.


    Before, Mom and I had an annual check-up, especially since many of the diseases are now spread and are contagious.


    Since I haven¡¯t checked up in a long time. I decided to go through the clinic for a check-up. When I enter, the receptionist approached me and the one nurse assist me.


    She took my blood pressure, weight, height, blood sugar, blood test, urine test. She said everything is normal in God¡¯s mercy. I didn¡¯t make a general check-up since


    I can¡¯t undress yet and they might see my hidden bruises.


    The doctor came and made me sit down. ¡°Hmph, Mrs. Hailey Lewis. Actually, everything in your test is normal. But you have to be a little more careful. Your pregnancy is a bit sensitive.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± I was shocked by what I heard. ¡°I am pregnant?¡± I can¡¯t believe what he said.


    ¡°Yeah! Aren¡¯t you aware, well, ording here in your note, your two months dyed? So you¡¯re not aware? For sure your husband doesn¡¯t know either. ¡°I shook my head and cried.


    ¡°Is there any problem?¡± He asked me again.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m just happy,¡± I answered while crying.


    ¡°I understand, but as what I said, double caution.¡± I nodded at what the doctor said.


    ¡°Thank you doc.¡±


    ¡®This is it, this is what I¡¯ve been waiting for. I¡¯m pregnant. Hunter, we have a baby. You will take care of me and make our child proud.¡¯


    We¡¯re having a baby. We have a baby.


    I hug the paper that proves that I¡¯m pregnant l I¡¯m happy to go home. I have little else to think about now but to go home, and tell Hunter the good news that he will be a father. Finally, the long wait is over. I will be happy with Hunter too.


    He will now ept me and my dreams wille true. Hunter and I will be having a baby and we will build a happy family.

 SIXTEEN

    I am happy while waiting for Hunter toe home. I feel that his view of me will change when he finds out I am pregnant. We are going to have a baby and this is the beginning of a change in the course of our lives. My dream will finallye true.


    I wondered what the gender of our baby would be. girl, or boy?


    But whatever it is, I will ept it wholeheartedly. Whether he is a boy or a girl, still it is my baby.


    I¡¯m cooking dinner that Hunter and I will shareter. For sure, somehow he will be with me. I¡¯m pregnant so he should be taking care of me. So, Hunter will follow my orders. I¡¯m not going to abuse it, I¡¯ll just do it so Hunter can see my value. As a woman, as a wife, and as the future mother of his child.


    I have prepared the food on the table. Hunter and K are still out. I smile while thinking about the reaction of the witch. For sure she will get angry when she finds out that Hunter and I had sex while she¡¯s in the US and hasmunication.


    I¡¯ve fixed everything and I¡¯m just waiting for Hunter. I am now in the living room, I will wait here and I can¡¯t wait to give them the good news I have brought. I still can¡¯t believe I have a baby. There is life inside my womb.


    Who would think that someone was breathing inside me?


    There is a life inside my womb and I still can¡¯t believe it. If only it hadn¡¯t been clear to me what the doctor had told me earlier that I was pregnant. I can¡¯t really believe I have a baby.


    Holding the stomach I gently caressed it while talking.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry baby. I will take care of you, love you and make you feel special.¡± I smile then caressed my stomach again.


    ¡°You will be the one who will connect me with your daddy. You are the one I can im for the rest of my life. You will be my foundation. You will be my life and strength. Just now, I will take care of you and fill you with love.¡±


    I smiled then close my eyes. I imagine myself with a big belly and walking slowly while Hunter supports me.


    Again, I imagine myself holding a baby. Taking care of the baby. Teaches colors, objects, numbers, alphabet. How cute it is. The sweetness feeling. I think I am ok now. Even Hunter doesn¡¯t love me, as long as I¡¯m with him to raise our child, I¡¯m ok.


    The door opened, Hunter and K happily entered. They were stillughing but also stopped immediately when they saw me.


    ¡°Hunter, can I talk to you?¡± I smiled while asking him.


    ¡°Spill it,¡± hemanded like he doesn¡¯t care.


    ¡°Hunter,¡± I handed him the paper result of myb test. The full details of my pregnancy were indicated there.


    Hunter grabbed the paper then looked at it. Emotionless at first but suddenly the eyebrows met.


    ¡°What is the meaning of this?¡± He asked angrily. K also picked up the paper and read. ¡°What is this?¡± I was confused by his question so I could not answer immediately. ¡°WHAT IS THE MEANING OF THIS!¡± he shouted then tore the paper.


    ¡°Baby, Ley is pregnant?¡± K asked incredulously. ¡°And you are the father, did that mean then that¡ª-¡± then looked at Hunter.


    ¡°Baby, i-it¡¯s not what you think,¡± Hunter said, he would not hesitate to touch K, but she immediately avoided it.


    ¡°That means that you and Ley had sex?¡± It¡¯s a tearful question. ¡°You lied to me isn¡¯t it? so it¡¯s true that Ley said that both of you fixing this marriage and I messed up?¡± she shouted then continued to cry while Hunter was taming him.


    ¡°Yes Ky, everything you said is right,¡± I said with pride because I know that K is not really affected. She just wants to act because I can get Hunter now and she can¡¯t ept it.


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Hunter shouted at me while pointing then looked back at K.


    ¡°You betrayed me, Hunter. Why did you do this to me? Is it because you know I love you so much.¡± K hysterically punched Hunter.


    ¡°K please let me exin.¡±


    ¡°I gave you everything, I trusted you. Why did you do this to me? Don¡¯t you love me anymore?¡±Hunter grabbed K and hugged her.


    ¡°I love you with all my heart,¡± he said while hugging K. ¡°Ley seduced me. She always got me drunk, so, something was happening to us. I don¡¯t want it, but every time I got drunk, she always pretended to be you and I always saw you with her.¡± K looked at me while hugging Hunter then smiled like she wants to say that still she wins.


    When they parted Hunter stroked her face and kissed her. ¡°Please, believe me. I always missed you and Hailey used it, I grabbed the opportunity because that¡¯s the only way I can with you.¡± Liar.


    Now I understand that whatever I do Hunter doesn¡¯t really care about me. He could destroy me face to face without considering my feeling. He makes me his bed warmer, I gave him everything, but everything turned out to be of no value at all. For almost three years I have suffered, but everything is useless. I still haven¡¯t umted even the slightest bit of goodness or points in Hunter¡¯s heart.


    ¡°I always believe you, babe, I know Ley more than you. She can manipte everyone, but sad to say not us.¡± Then she looked bad at me. ¡°If you think you can win over us Ley, then you¡¯re wrong. I know how manipted you are, so I won¡¯t believe you anymore.¡± I smiled at her then approached her.


    ¡°Me or you? C¡¯mon Ky, aren¡¯t you ashamed of yourself? You¡¯re rubbing your habit on others. Fuck you.¡± I stared at her. I wanted to swallow him whole and vomit in front of Hunter. How I wish I can do that.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say any bad words to her.¡±Hunter held my hand tightly but I immediately withdrew it.


    ¡°Don¡¯t dare to hurt me again.¡± Seems like all my sanity returned at these times. I feel like, I am me, the real me at this moment.


    Is it because of the baby in my womb?Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    I can¡¯t even hear my baby¡¯s voice but I feel like it says I need to protect and defend my baby with these two evil in front of me.

 SEVENTEEN

    ¡°I don¡¯t care to both of you, go both of you even in hell. But I want you to know this Hunter. Even you don¡¯t want to or if you want to, you¡¯ll stand up for my baby. Your baby.¡± I emphasize.


    ¡°You like K, go with her, stay with her. But don¡¯t dare to ignore me every time I need your support as a father to my baby. Just try to ignore me and my chile, and I¡¯ll make you feel what the hell really means,¡± That is not for him to get scared, intimidation doesn¡¯t exist in my vocabry. I only know the word WARNING. And now that I warned him, I really meant it.


    ¡°And who are you to tell me that?¡±


    ¡°Me, who am I? Have you forgotten that I am your wife and now the mother of your child?¡±


    I thought the baby would be the way for Hunter and me to be ok, but it still wasn¡¯t. But I don¡¯t give a shit, they can go together if they want to. But it doesn¡¯t mean I won¡¯t fight for my baby¡¯s right to have a father.


    Now, no matter what happens whether Hunter loves me or not I don¡¯t care anymore. What is important to me at these times is that he will stand up for my baby, his baby. I will not allow my child to grow up without a father.


    ¡°Hey, Ley, how can we be sure that Hunter is the father? Hello! You just hugged a guy at the mall, didn¡¯t you?¡± K said insultingly.


    ¡°I¡¯m not like you who sleeps with different men, every night, proud of different sizes.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± she saidcently. She is really shameless. Now I won¡¯t be surprised if K said a lot behind my back to ruin my image. K is not just a termite and a snake, she is also a great demon in human form. I¡¯m sure the demon breathed on her when she was born.


    If Satan didn¡¯t kick her she may take the throne.


    I confronted Hunter and ignored K. She doesn¡¯t have anything to talk about and I don¡¯t care about her.


    ¡°Hunter, this is your child and I know that you know I can¡¯t cheat you. As I said, do whatever you want, but do your responsibility as well being a father to my baby.¡± I could see the confusion in Hunter¡¯s appearance. Hesitant to decide whether to agree or not. When Kylie suddenly spoke.


    ¡°Baby, think about it. Don¡¯t let Ley y with you. I mean, yes, she¡¯s your wife. But you saw it before, didn¡¯t you? She hugged another man while crying. What if she cried because the man also didn¡¯t want to ept the baby. What babe? You will allow yourself to save someone else¡¯s child?¡±


    Because I was annoyed with K, I confronted her and pped her without a word. With that p, I almost poured all my strength. With the full force of my p, she fell on the floor and cracked her lip.


    ¡°You¡¯re like a snake whispering! Why don¡¯t you go back to the hell where you came from.¡±


    House works help me to be strong. It is like that I to work out in the gym with the force of the p I gave. I want to give her one more p when Hunter stands in front of me.


    ¡°Back off !¡± Hunter pointed me to warn me to stop until he could stand K up.


    ¡°Hunter, this is your child. Our child!¡± I shouted. ¡°How many times can I tell you that this is yours. Why don¡¯t you believe me?¡±


    ¡°And who are you fooling, Me? Are you that obsessed to get me? All you will use, and you slept with someone else and get pregnant to get me? ¡±


    I could no longer restrain myself from being so angry and I rushed at him. How dare he is to make me look dirty, while he knew he is my only man.


    In a rage I pped Hunter, I couldn¡¯t stand it and I pped him on the chest. ¡°I endured everything because I knew I was guilty of taking you from K. I could handle everything. Physically, emotionally. Hurt me as long as you, but don¡¯t deny your child.¡±


    I didn¡¯t stop pping him, I wanted to pour out all my resentment this time. At least here I can recover from everything I went through. He didn¡¯t push me away and just let me do what I want. Until I got tired and I rested my head on his chest and lightly punched him while crying.


    ¡°It¡¯s your child. Your child. It¡¯s your blood and flesh.¡±


    He remained standing in front of me until I could feel his hand gripping my arm. But suddenly K spoke up.


    ¡°Baby,¡± K called his name, next I felt Hunter release me. It was as if he¡¯s afraid when he heard K¡¯s voice


    My head moved quickly in the direction of the witch then faced her.


    ¡°You! Why are you here huh? Why are you still with my husband when you have many men. You¡¯re flirt.¡± I pped K. I wasn¡¯t satisfied and I grabbed her hair and waved it.¡± Flirt! You¡¯re a bitch!¡± Hunter didn¡¯t move, as if he wasn¡¯t seen anything.


    ¡°Stop, I¡¯m hurt!¡± K shouted.


    ¡°You bitch, I will kill you now. You want this, don¡¯t you? You haven¡¯t tasted it with me so you¡¯re fighting me? I¡¯m going to kill you motherfucker.¡±


    ¡°Baby help!¡± Only then did Hunter react to K¡¯s scream.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    ¡°Stop!¡± Hunter was already restraining me but I didn¡¯t stop, I prefer to grab and curl K¡¯s hair in my hand.


    ¡°Flirt!¡± I shouted in anger.


    ¡°Stop! I¡¯m hurting.¡±


    ¡°I will kill you, I¡¯ll kill both of you.¡±


    ¡°I said stop.¡± Hunter pushed me to get K away. He pushed a little harder so and I lost my bnce and my hip hit the corner of the sofa.


    ¡°Ahh!¡± I held in my hip which was sore a bit, they were already standing and both gasping. I arranged to chase them, but my hip suddenly hurt. I felt like it was being torn apart and my stomach was hurting.


    Until I could no longer bear the pain and I was held in the chair while writhing in pain. I suddenly felt as if something hot hissed in my vagina at the same time as my thigh was sticking down to my leg but I ignored it because the pain in my hips and abdomen was more prevalent.


    ¡°Baby.¡± There was a sound of concern in K¡¯s voice.


    I looked at them I saw K¡¯s eyes widen as she looked at me. She held Hunter by the shoulder. I followed the look she was looking at. She was staring at my leg with blood flowing.


    Blood?


    My two legs are stained with blood.


    No!


    Please not my child.

 EIGHTEEN

    I bent down and touch the blood. My body trembled when I realized that it came to my womanhood. I feel the sticky liquid and when I saw it¡ªI was more terrified when I realized it¡¯s blood from my vagina.


    ¡°Hun-Hunter, our baby,¡± I called to Hunter with no reaction as he looked at me. His nk eyes just stared at me likes nothing happen.


    ¡°Hunter, please help me¡ª- my baby, my child, please help me to save my baby.¡± But he just kept looking at me even the blood continued to flow. I cried while trying to cover my vagina where the blood flow increased.


    ¡°Baby, maybe, Ley miscarriage the baby.¡± Hunter still has no emotions. It¡¯s like waiting for my blood to run out. ¡°BABY! WHETHER IS THAT YOUR CHILD OR NO, THAT¡¯S STILL A CHILD. We¡¯re not criminals! You¡¯re not a criminal!¡± K¡¯s shout was apanied by the confusion that was brought Hunter back to reality.


    Hunter moved and immediately approached me. ¡°Get the car key, K, we¡¯ll bring her to the nearest hospital.¡± Hemanded K who act in a hurry. He put me in his arms. ¡°Hang on Ley, we¡¯ll be there at any moment,¡± he told me while carrying me.


    I felt dizzy not because of the blood flowing through me, but because of the fear that my baby might be harmed. I felt everything is spinning around me and I wanted to close my eyes. ¡°Stay awake Ley.¡± I heard Hunter say. I wanted to follow what he said but I feel my eyes are so heavy. ¡°Don¡¯t close your eyes, Ley.¡±


    But toote, because when I felt whole blood gushing in my vagina. I also lost consciousness and cannot hear anything.


    I WOKE up in an unfamiliar ce. I looked at the ceiling with a lot of light then rolled my eyes. The surroundings are white and I can smell medicinal alcohol. There seems to be a blockage in my nose as well.


    ¡°Ley,¡± Mommy was next to me while holding my hand. ¡°You¡¯re awake.¡± Mom¡¯s said while crying then tightened the grip on my hand. I am still confused about what was happening.


    ¡°Ley.¡± I looked at Hera who had already spread the mascara on her face. While looking at them I tried to remember what happened.


    It became clear to me what had happened, I was in the hospital because I was bleeding and in my nose is oxygen. Hunter rushed me here, I just don¡¯t know how many hours or days have passed.


    ¡°What happened Hailey?¡± daddy asked while clenching his fist, I can also see in his appearance the control of anger. K and Hunter were also there. The clothes they were wearing were different. Maybe the day has passed. Next to them were Hunter¡¯s fathers who looked at the two with full of anger.


    I didn¡¯t answer daddy, instead, I looked at mommy.


    ¡°M-mom, my baby?¡± Mom didn¡¯t answer. She was just crying and crying while holding, hugging, and kissing my hand.


    ¡°Mom,¡± I call her again.


    Mommy wouldn¡¯t even tell the truth. But I seem that I already know what happened.


    ¡°Ley, the baby came out before you got to the hospital,¡± Hera said while crying.


    ¡°Hailey, what happened?¡± dad asked again.


    I didn¡¯t answer dad and I just turned around and cried.


    ¡°Shhh enough baby, we¡¯re here for you,¡± Mom said while caressing my back. ¡°Sweetheart, not now please.¡± I heard mommy scold daddy.


    My baby, even if I have only known him in my womb for a day, it¡¯s still too much pain to know that he¡¯s gone. I just found out that there was life in my stomach but it also disappeared immediately.


    I still have many ns and thoughts for him but I was not even given the opportunity to see him. At least I could feel the fluctuating size of his roundness in my stomach. Her movement in my womb.


    I¡¯m a bad mother, I am useless because I didn¡¯t even protect him. How else will I develop my future offspring? How can I tell to my future children that I did not protect their eldest while it was still in my womb? It¡¯s all my fault.


    Me!


    Because I became weak and became selfish.


    I nned to use him to get his father. What happened to my baby was very painful for me but no matter what I do there is nothing I can do. He is gone and he can never be brought back into my womb.


    I heard the door open. It looks like a doctor because he said that I can go out anytime and I¡¯ll just get well at home.


    I slept for three days because my body could not handle the strength of the medicine that was injected into me to clean my uterus. Mommy insisted that I be taken home to our heritage ce Bcan. But I heard Hunter say he would take me home.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Dad opposed him, but Hera said to let her brother-inw Hunter take care of me. We should have more time to spend together especially now that our baby is gone.


    Hera emphasizes that Hunter is my husband, a father to my baby. We are both lost so we must sympathize with each other. Daddy did nothing but follow Hera. I also heard dad say I was old and I already knew what I was doing. But he warned Hunter that when repeated something bad happened to me. They will take me even if I don¡¯t want to.


    I did not argue with them. I don¡¯t have time to answer or decide for myself or for anything else. If Hunter wants to take me home I won¡¯t contradict him. Even if he kills me in his house I don¡¯t give a fuck.


    No one would be hurt by the fact that I was the one who killed my own child, because of my stubbornness I lost my baby in just a blink of an eye.

 NINETEEN

    AS they discussed, Hunter takes me back to his unit. My family just drove me and they just made sure I was ok before they left me and go back to Bcan. K is no longer with us here. But as usual, our room was still separate.


    I am in bed when Hunter enters the room with food. Heid it on the side table and set it in the bed.


    ¡°Would you like to eat?¡± he asks.


    ¡°I want to rest, can you please leave me.¡± I heard him sigh.


    ¡°I¡¯ll just leave it here, you might get hungryter.¡± I just nodded then tilted my back to him.


    ¡°If you need help I¡¯m just in the other room.¡±


    ¡°I can manage, please lock the door.¡± I didn¡¯t hear anything from him until the door closedpletely.


    When he left I got up. I am not crippled to let him take care of me. I am strong and I can handle myself. Besides, I know that he did it because he is guilty of what happened.


    I didn¡¯t sleep all night or let¡¯s say I couldn¡¯t sleep. I spent all night thinking about the decision I would make. I never thought that all my sacrifices woulde to nothing and that I would lose something very important to me. But it serves me a lesson not to give all your love to the person who is unworthy. And you don¡¯t find any appreciation from him.


    Learn to apply the word ¡®give up¡¯ before you lose something important just to let you know what you did is very wrong. Don¡¯t wait to the point that ¡®you¡¯re on your worse you.¡¯ that even a little chance you don¡¯t have.


    The next day Hunter knocked early in the room. I didn¡¯t open him but he still got in because he knew the room password.


    I heard some ng from a utensil that means he brought some meals and put them on my table. I know he saw the food he broughtst night that wasn¡¯t even reduced. I also knew that he knew I am awake because I swing my feet while covered with a nketBelongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°I brought you some breakfast,¡± he said.


    ¡°I¡¯m not hungry, thank you,¡± I reply in ame tone.


    ¡°You want to go outside to get some fresh air?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± He no longer answered, instead, I felt the bed move as a sign that someone was sitting there.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Ley.¡± I could feel the sincerity in his voice. But I chose not to answer and let him talk.


    ¡°I never thought that would happen, things are happening too fast.¡± I remained silent and listened to him.


    ¡°I have no intention to lose the baby, believe me, Ley,¡± he added. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that you will lose your baby, I hope you¡¯ll forgive me.¡±


    ¡°Our baby.¡± I started but still didn¡¯t look at him. ¡°Your child. Whether you ept it or not, it doesn¡¯t matter to me. I don¡¯t care anymore,¡± I added but I still didn¡¯t face him.


    ¡°Ley, sorry for causing you pain.¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re asking sorry for all the hardship you¡¯ve given me don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll forgive you. Even if you don¡¯t apologize to me, I already forgive you and I meant it,¡± I replied then removed the nket and looked at him in the eye, ¡°I forgive you so calm yourself and remove the guilt.¡± Then I covered up again.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t you be mad at me?¡± I stop moving my feet then get up and sit on the bed.


    ¡°Because I love you. I¡¯m the first to get hurt when you¡¯re hurt.¡±


    He took my hand then squeezed my palm, ¡°Forgive me, Ley. But I can¡¯t teach my heart.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say sorry Hunter, I realized that I was all to me right from the start. I snatched you from the woman you love, so forgive me. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll set you free. ¡±


    He was surprised by what I said. He stared into my eyes as if to see if I was telling the truth.


    You don¡¯t have to force your heart, Hunter. I epted my fate that you will never be mine. My child sacrificed himself just to make me realize all my stupidity. Everything I did but still not enough.


    Now you are free. I will set you free.


    I wished that one day you will love me too but it is also tiring to hope. I thought the heart can¡¯t get tired. But it¡¯s worse when it¡¯s tired. When it woke up from stupidity because it hurt so much.


    ¡°Ley,¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re free Hunter.¡±


    ¡°Do you mean it?¡± I can¡¯t recognize in his voice whether he¡¯s happy or sad. But I know he¡¯s happy. This is what he wants, he is just sad and sympathizes with me but deep inside I know he¡¯s happy.


    ¡°Yes I did, and I won¡¯t take it back. I¡¯ll file an annulment soon when I¡¯m ok.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure about this?¡± I nodded at his question. He smiled at me then stood up.


    ¡°I need to go to work. Can we talk about this again when Ie home? I¡¯ll be home early, so we can talk more about this. Is it ok?¡± I nodded to him, he came to me closer and kissed my forehead without any effect on me. ¡°I¡¯ll go ahead. Take care.¡± I give him a smile until he finally walks out the door.


    I don¡¯t need you anymore Hunter and you arepletely free, the loss of my baby is enough for me to make me aware of the work I am doing. I have forgiven you and K for the hardship you did to me, I have forgiven you for hurting me physically and emotionally.


    I ept that it all started in me. I forgive you for torturing me because it waspensation for me for taking away your freedom to love and be with K.


    But you have not been paid for what you did to my baby and I will not forgive you until I can¡¯t take revenge for both of you. If it was just me, I could endure anything for the rest of my life.


    But my child is different, my child who was not even released into the world and until hisst beat in my womb was not even epted by his own father.


    I waited an hour since Hunter left before standing up. With difficulty, I forced myself out of the house. I already called Atty. Cruz to file an annulment. He is just waiting for me for confirmation to file the case in court.


    When I arrived in court, Atty and I immediately filed. I was immediately given an annulment paper which I immediately signed. I gave Atty the copy and told him to give it to Hunter, today or tomorrow because I was going straight to Bcan.


    I said I had already discussed it with Hunter. That we were going to split up and we both agreed. They will only update me when I need to attend a hearing and appearance in court. He agreed and said that today he would bring the copy to Hunter.


    I said goodbye to Atty and leave. I gave him a down payment that was more than he expected and he said he would do everything to make it easier.


    I quickly drove the car on the highway out of Man. I had already entered Bcan and I went to the hidden road with a wooden bridge that is rarely used by people.


    Have fun with both of you, because this is what you want. But whatever the oue of it, I will make sure you lose. When I live, I wille back to you and charge you for what you did to my child. But when I die, the more you will not be able to fulfill the pleasure you desire and I will make sure my family finds you for the charge.


    I pressed the car¡¯s gas and then dropped the car on the bridge.


    ¡®See you in heal Hunter and K.¡¯

 TWENTY

    =HUNTER¡¯s POV=


    I can¡¯t believe in Ley¡¯s decision during our conversation earlier. She set me free and she even forgave me for everything I did to her.


    This is all that I want, but why do I feel that I am not happy, and I don¡¯t know why.


    She suffered so much at my hand, and I even killed her baby. But in the end, she still forgave me and set me free. She loved me so much, she valued me so much. She didn¡¯t even tell to her family what really happen just to protect me.


    I took a shot of whiskey and drink it all. I know it was painful for Ley what happened. She endured everything for a long time expecting me to love her too. But what did I repay for all her sacrifices? I killed her child.


    Whether I or not the father of the child, she is still the mother.


    Am I really the father?


    Hailey was a virgin when I got her and I knew that. But K told me she¡¯s not. She said Ley is secretive when she has sex with different men and she always undergoes an operation to keep her virginity pure, so every time she makes love with her new boyfriend she is still a virgin.


    I¡¯m confused, after what happened to Ley and our conversationst night I proved how good her heart is. I already knew in myself that Hailey was too far from the Hailey that K was narrating.


    But after all, I chose to believe K because I met her earlier than Ley.


    Ley does everything she can to get me. She managed to separate me from K. Because she is jealous of K. And I believed Ky, the woman that I love.


    But I will admit that in the conversation we had earlier, it seemed like the wind was blowing differently from me and my mind was confused.


    But I want to believe that K is right, that Hailey is just good at ying.


    The door opened and my secretary sneak. ¡°Sir, Ma¡¯am K is outside.¡± Give me the information.


    ¡°Let her in,¡± Imanded then adjusted myself.


    K was walking towards me for a moment. I smiled as I watched her walk. She¡¯s a perfect woman, I have nothing to criticize her for and I know she loves me dearly.


    I embraced her when she could get close, she sat on myp. ¡°I miss you,¡± she said sullenly as his head sank into my chest.


    ¡°I miss you more,¡± I said then lifted her face and kissed.


    ¡°How¡¯s Ley?¡± she asked me as she ran his finger over my face.


    ¡°Fine. I think.¡±


    ¡°Did she talk to you?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Hmph, a simple conversation.¡±


    ¡°Is she angry? Did she fight you?¡±


    ¡°Nah, never,¡± I replied then kissed his shoulder gently.


    ¡°She shows you her kindness so you will get her sympathy,¡± she added.


    ¡°I understand her. Whether it¡¯s my child or not, but she¡¯s still the mother. So for sure, it hurts her that she lost her child.¡±


    ¡°Feeling guilty?¡± she asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Would I? Should I?¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t mean that, no one wants what happened and we were both shocked. We both didn¡¯t handle the situation,¡± she said, trying to make calm.


    But I pushed her and I mean it. When I pushed her I give all my strength.


    When I saw her blood flowing from her legs, I meant not to act immediately. Maybe it¡¯s not my intention that she will lose the baby, but I intended that to hurt her. I don¡¯t know. Even me is still confused.


    ¡°Baby, when will we be together?¡± My thoughts were interrupted when K talked.


    ¡°Soon, I need to be nice to Ley, so that when we split up, her father won¡¯t hunt us down.¡±


    ¡°When is that? maybe you might fall for her,¡± she pouted as if sulking.


    ¡°Of course baby I¡¯m yours, I haven¡¯t fallen for her before.¡±


    ¡°Just be careful with her baby, as I told you Ley is very good at manipting people. She manipted me over and over cause I thought she treats me as her best friend. I agree with her many times not until I meet you. Then she also likes you, she said a lot of things about you that you are flirting with her and such, that you used me just to get close to her, it¡¯s a good thing I didn¡¯t believe it. But she still got you using her parent¡¯s power.¡±


    I looked at K who was crying. I love her so damn much and everything she said I believe.


    ¡°But you know what? I already forgive her, cause I love her. We also had a lot of beautiful memories though, I am the only one who cherished them. If she really loves you and you loved her too, I¡¯m willing to give up. I humbled myself if I did something to her that I didn¡¯t know I already said sorry. But why can¡¯t she forgive me, why is she still mad at me.¡±


    She started to cry so I hugged her, I don¡¯t want to hear or see her cry.


    ¡°Shhh! Forget about Ley, baby, we already talked that we will file an annulment soon.¡± She looked at me quickly as if wondering.


    ¡°Really?¡± I nod to her then kiss her on the arm.


    ¡°Yup, she said.¡±


    ¡°How sure are you that she meant it? But if she really is. I¡¯m so happy, I just hope she has nothing else to n after.¡± Suddenly my smile disappeared. With all the hardships I give with Ley and I even killed her child. Why is it so easy for her to forgive and set me free? Except that she was nning something for me and K.


    ¡°Listen to me, baby. Study Ley first, don¡¯t rush things. Maybeter she¡¯s nning something.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I can handle it. As long as you are with me I can manage things. But for now¨C¡± I pull her closer to me. ¡°Make me happy.¡±


    ¡°Here?¡± She raised her middle finger while asking me a question andughed seductively.


    ¡°Yes, my naughty sweetheart,¡± I replied then immediately bit his finger.


    I took the receiver and warned my secretary not to allow anyone toe because I have an important meeting with K. I told her that no matter what happens, no one should disturb us because our meeting is so important.


    While talking to the inte, K was flirting like she¡¯s teasing me, she was sucking her index finger and going in and out, which made my dick harder.


    ¡°Come here.¡± I set her up to carry on the other sofa which was a bit hidden.


    She gives a seducingugh as I lift her up. Iid him down on the sofa and there I kissed her. I unbuttoned her dress then lifted her skirt. I started to move my hand through her body. I unhooked her bra and kiss her crown and yed with my tongue.


    ¡°Ohh, Hunter.¡± She moans and it¡¯s like music into my ear. I love it every time K moans.


    I removed all her dresses. She is like delicious food lying in front of me. I, on the other hand, salivate at what I see. She has a perfect curve. A perfect scent that really raises the intensity of my lust.


    I kissed her all over her body and I miss nothing. Even her flower is always bald and smooth.


    I smell her original scent. I kiss her clit. She was lifted when I touched his lip there. I kiss her legs then kiss around the flower.


    ¡°I can¡¯t wait, baby, please lick it,¡± K demanded while holding my hair.


    ¡°Wish granted.¡± I followed her order. I licked her vagina and harden my tongue. She moaned as she tweaked me. She did not know where to turn his head and grind her hips. Her left hand is in my head, while her right hand is in her breast, her ying her nipple, and damn, I really like the view.


    ¡°Baby faster. Oh! Baby please faster.¡± I pointed my tongue and fucked her vagina using my tongue, K became even more naughty and not only did she be naughty, but she was also very noisy.


    ¡°Oh god Hunter, damn! Ahh, you make me out of my mind. Please do it faster. I¡¯m going to cum.¡± I love what I hear, especially her reaction.


    ¡°Baby more oh more I¡¯m cumming ahh!¡± And she reaches her orgasm.


    I slightly pinch her clit before standing up. ¡°Hey!¡± she shouted whileughing. ¡°Naughty.¡± She said flirtatiously to me whileughing.


    ¡°My turn,¡± I said then kissed her, she fought back so we ended up with a torrid kiss.


    ¡°My juices are really delicious that is why you don¡¯t want to stop and you¡¯re longing for it!¡± She says whileughing.


    I set on the couch. K removes all my dresses. I¡¯m fully naked in front of her. She teases me while she¡¯s dancing so I pulled her. ¡°Don¡¯t dare to tease me or else I¡¯m gonna rape you and fuck you hard.¡± But she just smiled at what I said.


    ¡°I like it when you fuck me hard, and no need to rape me, baby. You can fuck me harder anytime you want.¡± I gasps when K touched my shaft. ¡°Like it?¡± she asks as she started to move up and down her hand through my shaft.


    ¡°Yeah! Fuck!¡± I said stiffly while closing my eyes.


    The next thing I just felt is her tongue on my nipple, down to the navel, she yed my navel which tickled me hard, until it reached the belly down to the belly button.


    I lifted my ass when I felt my size inside his mouth. She teases my manhood and only the head is yed. God! I can help it. I grabbed his hair to make him swallow my whole dick but she resisted.


    ¡°Baby, wait.¡± I just sighed. This girl knows how to y me in bed. She captured my weakness and knows how to manipte me in bed.


    Fuck! I punched the sofa when K swallowed all my bigness. Deep throat. She keeps on ying my shaft inside her mouth without moving her head. I¡¯m out of my mind and I don¡¯t know what to do. She¡¯s a fuckin blowjob master.


    She started to move her head up and down. I¡¯m out of this world cause all I feel is the pleasure that K has given me. I Feel like I can¡¯t breathe. Especially if he sticks my dick in his throat while ying with my balls.


    I couldn¡¯t take it anymore, I tightened my grip on the sofa. I quickly touched her hair and fuck her mouth. I feel like K is having a hard time with what I¡¯m doing, but every time I see her face, I see the full lust in her eyes inviting me to fuck her mouth harder.


    ¡°Baby, I¡¯ming,¡± I warned K so that she can prepare. I pressed K¡¯s head and gave her a deep throat and my orgasm exploded in her mouth and she swallowed everything.


    When I removed my manhood he even showed me the few that were left. She licked the edge of her lip. ¡°Tasty. Hmph! Yummy-yummy.¡± And pinched my dick.


    I thought we¡¯re finished but suddenly K stood up and climbed on the side of the sofa. ¡°Baby, one more. Come to me doggy-doggy.¡± One of the reasons why I loved K is because she is sweet.


    ¡°Bad girl.¡± I pped his ass cheek once and sheughed out loud.


    She opened her legs wider. I enter from behind. We both gasps when I get in. ¡°Your too big Hunter. You never disappoint me, baby. Fuck me harder please.¡± She begged.


    I start to move. Deep and hard. Slow to exit, sudden to enter. She moans and curses me at the same time but I enjoyed it. Iy on his back, then tried to reach his chest. I squeezed it hard so she screamed.


    ¡°Oh god, you¡¯re so good, Hunter. Fvck me harder and deeper. Make me your slut sweety.¡±


    K likes this method of sex, brutally, harsh, and sadistic. When I first did this to her I was confused. I was the one hurt for her. But when I saw how enjoyed she is I was enjoying it too and I wanted it like this.


    I grabbed her hip andpletely rebuilt her. I also pped her ass while pulling her hair. I even choke her, bite her back just to hurt her.


    Pleasure and pain are what she wants.


    ¡°Baby, oh baby. I¡¯m cumming,¡± she shouted, good to know that my office is soundproof.


    ¡°Holy shit. Ohh!¡± We both scream. Another thrust and we both reach the end.


    We both fell on the sofa.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°I love you so damn much K.¡±


    ¡°And so do I, baby.¡±


    Kylie and I dressed up together and at the same time. She said goodbye to me and said I should visit her. I was leading her to the door when I saw an old man talking to my secretary.

 TWENTY ONE

    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re lucky Atty. Looks like Miss K and Mr. Lewis are done.¡± My secretary smile at me while K formally said goodbye as if nothing had happened.


    ¡°Hi, is there anything I can help with?¡± I asked thewyer in front of me. Well, my secretary calls him Atty, so I assumed he is awyer.


    ¡°Good afternoon Mr. Lewis, I¡¯m Atty. Cruz, Hailey¡¯swyer. Would you mind if you coulde and discuss something privately?¡±I nodded to him even though I was a little surprised. I invited him inside the office.


    ¡°Sure,e.¡± He followed me. ¡°Have a set, Atty,¡± he sat down at the opposite table then pulled out a paper.


    ¡°I will not prolong the reason for mying here, Mr. Lewis. Miss Hailey came to my office this morning and filed an annulment.¡± He then handed me the paper.


    I took the paper and read it. It¡¯s an annulment paper already signed by Hailey.


    I picked up the paper and looked at it carefully. Ley and I talked about this earlier, but why did she seem to be able to decide so easily.


    ¡°Is there any problem, Mr. Lewis?¡± thewyer asked.


    ¡°No, nothing, I mean, can I talk to Ley first before I will sign this?¡± I asked him then lowered the paper again.


    ¡°Up to you. But Miss Hailey is already left, she¡¯s on her way home to Bcan. That¡¯s why I brought it to you so that you can sign it. And, I can pass it on to the court. Then we will wait for the hearing. ¡±


    ¡°But ¡ª-¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you like Mr. Lewis?¡± he asked. ¡°Miss Hailey informed me that this is what you want. Have you changed your mind? You don¡¯t want to get divorced from your wife?¡± I took a deep breath. Thiswyer seemed determined to get my signature. Well, this is really what I want but why does it seem like I don¡¯t want to.


    ¡°It¡¯s not like that. We both agreed on this but I didn¡¯t know that she will do it right away while we¡¯re just talking about it earlier, ¡± I said tried to exin my side.


    ¡°To be fast, to be well.¡±


    ¡°And you said she¡¯s in the province?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what she said, and that¡¯s why I¡¯m here. So what now? I will leave this paper and go?¡± I just shook my head. I want to talk to Ley. Yes, we have already discussed this but I didn¡¯t know she will do it right away. And fuck, she traveled though she is notpletely well and she is still very weak.


    What if something might happen to her?


    K is right, Hailey has nned, it¡¯s true everything K told me about Ley. Now I¡¯ve realized that I didn¡¯t make a mistake in trusting K and I didn¡¯t immediately believe in Ley¡¯s kindness. After what happened it was so easy for her to do decide something like this.


    ¡°Fine.¡± I grabbed the paper and took a pen. I signed the three papers that were there and returned them to thewyer. It¡¯s hard for me to do this because I want Ley and me to get along before we split up. But since I waited for this for a long time, to get rid of Hailey. I think I should have signed this paper now.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    I handed thewyer the paper and he immediately ced it in the attach¨¦ case. He wasted no time and he was obviously in a hurry.


    ¡°I¡¯ll bring it to this court today. I still have time, don¡¯t worry, I will do it fast,¡± he said then stood up. ¡°Thank you for your time.¡± He left the office and walked quickly.


    I don¡¯t know what to react, after all this is what I really want.


    I went home early because I wanted to confirm if Ley was really not at home. I will admit I expected her to greet me with slippers, she would take in my hand what I was carrying same as before.


    Honestly, I miss what Ley does before. She removed my shoes and put on my sleeper. I missed her taking care of me.


    Even when K was still here and she wasn¡¯t talking to me. But she still takes care of my personal needs. She still takes care of me even when she doesn¡¯t talk to me, she ignored me and K but she used to do her duty as a wife, preparing my things silently.


    I like to think that she did those because of love. but every time I remember K¡¯s word, ites back to my mind that I don¡¯t believe what Hailey shows.


    I went into my room and shook my head. The shirt and boxer shorts I was going to wear used to lie on my bed. Now I¡¯m going to trade what I¡¯m going to wear because even I don¡¯t know where my things are.


    K was right, Ley did this on purpose. She trained me to be dependent on her. She trained me in her presence. Then it was me now she left groping for nothing.


    I threw the bag on the bed and then sat down when I noticed a letter on the small table. I took the letter only to find out that it¡¯s Hailey¡¯s letter.


    Hunter,


    Sorry for being so selfish. Sorry if I caged you in this marriage. Sorry if I took you away from K. I can¡¯t say anything but ask for your forgiveness, Wish you all the best. Looking forward to seeing you happy with her, and starting a new life with the woman you truly love.


    Ley


    I felt a little resentful and at the same time excited. She left me. I don¡¯t know what I will react to. Finally, she¡¯s tired and this is what I want. I must have fun.


    I don¡¯t care what else is the reason for it, if she nned something then I will face her. If nothing, thanks to her. But I could not deny the absence of his presence.


    We stayed together for almost three years, We don¡¯t have good memories together, I treat her like a ve but she¡¯s still there. The thought that there is a presence of someone with you all the time. That¡¯s what I¡¯m looking for now.


    I got up and got dressed. I go to the kitchen to get food but there¡¯s no food at all. Damn! I¡¯m not used to this. I¡¯m not used to being alone do everything on my own.


    Ley treated me like a king for how many years and now suddenly I will be the one to act. This is a fucking hell. I have to adjust that alone. K again is right, Ley is maniptive. She maniptes me without my knowledge. She trained me in her presence and boom she left me suddenly when she didn¡¯t catch me because she knew it could happen that I¡¯ll have a hard time being alone when she¡¯s gone.


    ¡®Great Ley, you¡¯re fucking genius.¡¯


    I decided to go somewhere to eat outside and go to the grocery store. But even before I could go out, the doorbell rang. I didn¡¯t expect any visitors, or else K came.


    I immediately peeked into the pinhole to check who¡¯s outside. I raised my eyebrow to see Atty. Cruz outside the door. What the hell is he doing here and how did he know where I live?

 TWENTY TWO

    ¡°Atty, something wrong?¡± I asked thewyer when I opened the door.


    ¡°I need to talk to you Mr. Lewis,¡± he said seriously.


    Damn, I¡¯m fucking hungry and this man outside wants to talk to me.


    ¡°This is more important than your annulment,¡± he added which makes me confused.


    ¡°Come in.¡± I let him in even I am in hurry. I let him set in visiting room and took some sweets to offer. I also ate biscuits to somehow alleviate hunger. When I came back I brought him a soda in a can. That¡¯s all there is in the refrigerator and still alone.


    ¡°Tell me what¡¯s wrong and how did you find out my address.¡± I started to ask and sat in front of him.


    ¡°Miss Ley give me your information. She said if you are not in the office I will take the annulment here.¡±


    ¡°Ok, and what now, what do you want Atty?¡±


    ¡°I tried to contact miss Hailey after I came to your office to give her the news that you already signed the paper, but her phone was off.¡±


    ¡°And?¡±


    ¡°Of course, I ignore it at first because a person¡¯s cellphone normally got a low battery. So, I go direct to the court and file the case. ¡±


    ¡°Can you please make it faster? Proceed to the important thing why you wasted your time to came here,¡± I said annoyingly because he talks a lot, though, all I want to know is why he came here.


    ¡°She¡¯s missing,¡± he replied directly.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°I said she¡¯s missing.¡± We were both silents. I was wondering and he was waiting for what I would say next.


    ¡°I don¡¯t get it.¡± Then what he said sank into my brain. Ley is missing.


    ¡°I tried to contact her, as I said her phone was off. I tried again and again but still, it¡¯s out of reach. I know her mother for a long time so I called her and asked about Hailey, but she said Zcaley wasn¡¯t there. They are all rmed now, cause Hailey is missing.¡± I hold the bridge of my nose because of what Atty said.


    Hailey is missing.


    How?


    Where is she?


    ¡°One more thing why I came here is to warn you, Mr. Lewis,¡± he said then adjusted his ss.


    ¡°Warn me?¡±


    ¡°Yes, if someone will file a case against you who¡¯s responsible for Hailey¡¯s case, you will be charged and put in jail.¡±


    ¡°What? Are you fucking kidding me, Is this a fucking joke?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Then, why me?¡±


    ¡°Because you were the only one who had a reason to do that?¡±N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    ¡°Of course not.¡±


    ¡°Of course yes. Because when she gets out of your way you¡¯ll be free, but sad to say you can¡¯t win over her. Because when something bad happens to her while the annulment is in the process you will not be free for life, and you will be the number one suspect in what happened to her, and as I said everyone can file a case against you. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not a criminal, and for fuck sake, I can¡¯t do that, I can¡¯t hurt her.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it?¡± I was silent at his question and did not immediately answer. ¡°Why can¡¯t you answer my question Mr. Lewis, can¡¯t you really hurt your wife?¡±


    ¡°Direct me to what you know Atty.¡± that¡¯s all I said to his question.


    ¡°People said thatwyers¡¯ souls are automatically in hell because they don¡¯t care if their client is right or wrong. All they do is protect them, lie to everyone just to make them innocent. And on my side, I can do the same to miss Hailey just to win her case. but luckily, I don¡¯t need to do that because all the evidence that I have is very clear. ¡±


    Then heid papers in front of me. A medical record and some properties.


    Ley¡¯s medical records and pictures of her with bruises and wounds. Records of Hailey¡¯s properties that were transferred to me.


    I look at Mr. Cruz, I want to know if Ley gave it all and why she had to give it to hiswyer.


    ¡°Did Ley hand this to you?¡±


    ¡°No, you didn¡¯t let me finish earlier, when I came out of the fiscal office I was carrying the approval letter and case number. I already have the date of the first hearing, I was leaving when the fiscal secretary called me who was not there when I arrived because I was in the canteen. She gave me those. ¡±


    ¡°How did that happen?¡±


    ¡°Ley went there and said I was handling the case of her annulment and that is her evidence why she filed an annulment. She couldn¡¯t reach me because she was in a hurry so she handed it over there. That¡¯s what the secretary said.¡±


    ¡°And they saw it?¡±


    ¡°Exactly, that¡¯s a copy, the original files are already attached in the records.¡± I stood up while holding the sense. Ley, Ley, Ley. Your fucking genius, fuck you.


    ¡°Why did she do this?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Only you can answer that,¡± he replied then stood up. ¡°Now listen Mr. Lewis, If you know anything about the loss of your wife that¡¯s a wrong move and you can¡¯t win. Because there is aw that those who file an annulment must follow. I hope you know that before you take action.¡±


    For fuck sake, I don¡¯t know where she is. I didn¡¯t even know she was leaving.


    He took his bags then spoke again before leaving.


    ¡°But if Miss Hailey intends to destroy you then she already wins. Because once she doesn¡¯t show up automatically you¡¯re a suspect. One foot in the grave and one foot in hell. Her property will not be yours either, you cannot escape thew, and even more, you cannot escape Zacharias Amaranth¡¯s wrath. ¡±


    ¡°Is that a threat?¡±


    ¡°No, a threat doesn¡¯t exist in Amaranth¡¯s vocabry. I know that you that from the very beginning of your marriage.¡± He smiles and tapped my shoulder then walked out of the condo.


    When he goes out I immediately took the mobile and dialed Hailey¡¯s number, but only the operator answered saying her number cannot be reached. I tried it, again and again, but that and that was still the answer.


    I go to her room, maybe there is some clue. I tried to search for those who were there and when I searched for her belongings, I noticed something.


    All her things are her.


    I may not be familiar with her things. But I¡¯m pretty sure all her things are here. I always came to her every time my lust awake so somehow I remember something.


    So she left without bringing anything?


    Why?


    What are you doing Ley?


    What¡¯s your n?


    I kicked the chair next to me. Ley can¡¯t be lost, Atty Cruz is right, I can¡¯t win over this situation, I don¡¯t want to be med when something happens to her.


    Fuck you, Hailey, you¡¯re good at ying and now I can see you already won.

 TWENTY THREE

    Past nine in the evening and I am still here outside the building where my condo is based. I almost walked around the area that Hailey might go to but there is no sign of her. I no longer knew where to look for her.


    I hit the steering wheel of the car. I don¡¯t know where else I¡¯m going to find Ley. I need an update about her before she can be dered missing or else tomorrow morning I will sleep in jail if someone knows what happens between us.


    ¡°Province,¡± I said softly. I don¡¯t have any choice but to go home to her ce. I need to talk to her parents and get ahead of them before they think bad things against me.


    I decided to go to the condo first to get things. I¡¯ll go out even at night for tomorrow morning I can talk to her parents and we can file a report at the same time that Ley is missing.


    Somehow I will prove I am innocent. In the loss of my wife.


    When I got out of the elevator I saw K frowning as she stood outside the condo.


    ¡°Where have you been?¡± She asked angrily and immediately turned away when I tried to kiss her.


    ¡°I called you how many times but your mobile was off. I¡¯ve been waiting here in front of your condo for more than an hour. ¡±


    ¡°I broke my phone and I am sorry, I¡¯m searching for Ley.¡± I gently answer her.


    ¡°What, why, where is she?¡±


    I would have opened the door for us to talk inside but the door of the condo next to us opened just in time. I remember that this was where the siblings Ley knew were staying. The siblings hurried out with their bags in hand.


    ¡°Lock the door Agatha, faster we don¡¯t have enough time.¡± I heard the man say, the one who I saw hugging Ley.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Suddenly a thought and conclusion crossed my mind. The siblings leave with Ley¡¯s disappearance.


    ¡°Wait,¡± I shouted at the two who immediately stopped and looked at me. K followed me also.


    ¡°Yes?¡± The woman faced me.


    ¡°Did you have anything to do with the loss of my wife?¡± I asked the two who raised an eyebrow. I don¡¯t know where that idea came from.


    ¡°Excused me?¡± asked the woman who didn¡¯t seem to like my question.


    ¡°Did you have anything to do with Ley¡¯s disappearance?¡± I repeat. They looked at each other. The man was shaken and then released the bag, the womanughed out loud and when she stopped she waved her hands in front of me.


    ¡°Are you using us Mr?¡± Then, she snaps her fingers repeatedly as if she thinks about my name.¡± God, I don¡¯t care. Mr fuck you, just for cute.¡±


    ¡°Agatha.¡± The man rebuked her.


    ¡°Whatever, Mr. Hunter Lewis right? What did you say again, your wife is missing? So what do we care if she¡¯s missing?¡± The woman asked annoyed. I would have answered when K suddenly interrupt.


    ¡°She only knows you here, and I guess there is something special between Hailey and your brother.¡±


    ¡°Fittings don¡¯t count opinions.¡± K¡¯s face went up. ¡°Then, don¡¯t feel like a saint, and excuse us, don¡¯t me my brother for your wife¡¯s disappearance. You created a story easily, why are you a writer, ah no, it¡¯s just a picker, oh that¡¯s rhyme ah. Homewrecker. ¡±


    I was about to answer to rebuke her but her brother rebuked her again. Why is the woman¡¯s temper so hot with K? It was the first time they met at the bookstore, but she was really fighting K.


    ¡°Enough Agatha.¡± The man whispered to his sister.


    ¡°No, Asher, I still enjoy belittling this flirtatious retouch that precedes us.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re in a hurry remember?¡± The woman suddenly fell silent and then picked up the bag.


    ¡°Listen, Mr. Lewis. We don¡¯t know about the loss of your wife. Well, I care now that I know she¡¯s missing because somehow she became close to me. Even though I only saw her a few times. But sad to say, I don¡¯t have time to help you because we have something more important to prioritize as siblings,¡± He said then finally carried the two bags. ¡°I don¡¯t know where she is.¡±


    Then he prompted her sister who struggled even more with us before following him.


    But suddenly he stopped and faced me.¡± And please erase on your mind that there is something between me and your wife. Both of us knows how faithful she is to you, I hope did you see that before she went missing, as you said.¡± Then head for the elevator.


    ¡°Damn!¡± I whispered softly when they werepletely gone, I opened the condo and left K outside. Why did I think they had a rtionship?


    ¡°Is it true that Hailey is missing?¡± K asked.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± I answered simply then went straight to the bedroom. I suddenly lost my appetite and I feel I am too exhausted.


    ¡°How?¡± Iy down on the bed then yed with the top of my nose. I¡¯m really not in the condition to talk right now. My mind is full of thoughts not because Hailey is missing, but because of the consequences. ¡°Are you worried about her?¡± K asked like she is disappointed in my actions.


    I stood up and I grabbed her closer to me. ¡°I was worried, yes, because of what could happen to us, to me, our annulment is in process and if something bad happens to her, I will fail in jail.¡± Then I told her everything that Atty. Cruz said. K was surprised by everything I revealed to her.


    ¡°Babe.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there is no update yet. Tomorrow morning, I will visit Ley¡¯s parents and I will hear about Ley, I will talk to her parents first so that they will not think that I am guilty of losing Ley.¡± I assure her.


    ¡°Can Ie?¡± she asked.


    ¡°No, we couldn¡¯t be seen together.¡±


    I wasn¡¯t worried about being incarcerated, I was more worried about what her daddy could do. not just to K and me, but also to our family.


    ¡°I want you toe with me but Hailey¡¯s family is known her ce. Ley is also known and they know that Ley is my wife. What if we just enter and the people there get to know us? especially everyone knows that you were my fiancee. ¡±


    ¡°I got it, babe,¡± she answered kiss me. ¡°But update me every now and then,¡± she added.


    ¡°Sure, I will,¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m worried about Ley, where is she right now. I know she¡¯s madly in love with you. What if¡ª¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s ok. We¡¯re ok.¡±


    She nodded thenid her head on my shoulder.

 TWENTY FOUR

    I left early and headed to the province. I told Kylie to stay in the condo while I was away. I don¡¯t know how long I¡¯ll be there. As long as Ley is not seen or there will be no news of her I will stay there first. I give her every detail about the condo so she can stay there as long as she wants.


    While on my way I couldn¡¯t help but imagine what had happened to Ley.


    If she was injured or maybe she had an ident?


    But still, I do not know the answer.


    All I know now is she¡¯s putting me in danger. What she right now, I would not be the only one ruined when something might happen to her but also my family.


    Even on the road I still look around when the opportunity arises. Maybe I¡¯ll see Ley. But until I reached the ce, I couldn¡¯t find even Ley¡¯s shadow. I decided to go home first to talk to my father. I need his help because Zacharias will definitely kill me because of what happened.


    When the maid saw my car, she immediately approached me.


    ¡°Good morning sir Hunter, you didn¡¯t announce you wereing.¡± She then took the bag I was carrying.


    ¡°Where¡¯s dad?¡± I asked when I couldn¡¯t see him in his favorite spot that he always hangs out with every time he has breakfast.


    ¡°He¡¯s in the office, sir.¡± I nod at her then go straight to dad¡¯s office. ¡°But sir, he has someone there with him.¡± I already get it. For sure she means that there is a girl with dad right now, tsk! It¡¯s still early and lust is already in mind.


    I knocked three times to let them know someone was outside. But I didn¡¯t get any answer so I knocked again.


    ¡°Who the hell are you!¡± Dad¡¯s anger by asking who was outside.


    ¡°It¡¯s me, Hunter.¡± There was no answer from within until the door opened.


    A woman about my age came out the door. She¡¯s wearing one of a maid¡¯s uniforms. Its hair is still a bit messy she¡¯s not like a professional prostitute. She looks like an ordinary housemaid.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°I¡¯ll call you backter,¡± dad said to the girl.


    I have just shaken my head and then went inside.


    ¡°You still haven¡¯t changed,¡± I seriously said from the entrance and go inside.


    ¡°Why would I, Is that necessary?¡± He asks sarcastically.


    ¡°You¡¯re getting old,¡± I said Calmly.


    ¡°So?¡± Heughed at the question.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t respect this house anymore.¡± Hisughter grew louder as he shook.


    ¡°This is my house, I can do whatever I want.¡± He then pointed to the chair opposite him as a signal for me to sit there.


    ¡°Bringing ves and make them your whore? Those gals are just chasing you for money.¡± I crossed my legs while stretching, he in turn walked towards the wine pouch.


    ¡°So, I¡¯m after of their body also. They used me, I used them, and thank you,¡± he said then poured the wine into the ss. Carrying the bottle and two full sses he walked towards me and sat across from me.


    ¡°Your acting like you don¡¯t have a daughter.¡± He handed me the ss then lifted his. He drank it first before answering.


    ¡°Nothing really, I¡¯ve rejected that sister of yours since she go with your mother, and oh please don¡¯t say that to me.¡± She¡¯s referring to my youngest sister who is in America.


    ¡°But she¡¯s still your daughter.¡± and I know she loves my sister for than me.


    ¡°Please Hunter, don¡¯t tell me that what to do. Coming from you who treated Ley like a shit? It¡¯s like you don¡¯t have a sister.¡± He threw me back what I said earlier and instead of answering him I just drank the wine he handed me.


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re quiet? Because you¡¯re doing the same with Ley aren¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°How did you say I was treating Ley badly?¡± I asked him as if I didn¡¯t know what he was saying.


    Does he know what¡¯s going on with us?


    But he gave me a smile, then re-tranted our sses.


    ¡°Besides, Ley and mom are different, me and you are way more different either,¡± I added.


    ¡°Really, then tell me why you¡¯re here?¡± He looked at me seriously, then imitated my position. I swallowed my own saliva as he smiled looking at me.


    Dad and I always talked like this. Open to each other but remained formal.


    ¡°You can¡¯t speak, but, I know why you¡¯re here.¡± And again, he smiled at me then came a little closer. Not too focused because there was a small table between us.


    ¡°Because Hailey is missing, right?¡± he asked then returned to his seat.


    ¡°How did you know?¡±


    ¡°How did I know, you¡¯re asking me how did I know? Have you forgotten that Hailey¡¯s father is Zacharias Amaranth?¡± He stopped as if everything was normal for him. ¡°Zacharias called mest night and he said Agustin Cruz called Charlotte and I guess you know what he said to her, to them actually.¡±


    It was as if cold water had been poured on me because of what Daddy had said. So they knew, everyone knew. How can I fix this now? How else can I clear my name to Ley¡¯s family especially his daddy?


    I let out a long sigh then looked at daddy seriously. ¡°I need your help,¡± I said and waited for his answer but he just smiled at me and poured the wine and immediately drank then replied.


    ¡°I can¡¯t help you.¡± Then he poured a wine again and handed it to me. I could do nothing but ept the wine. ¡°I warned you from the start that never messed up with the Amarant¡¯s but still you did. You¡¯ve been together with your mother in another country so you don¡¯t know how Amaranth works. I didn¡¯t miss a reminder from you but you never listen, so now harvest what you¡¯ve nted.¡± The way he talked, it was as if he wasn¡¯t afraid of anything that might happen to me or to him.


    ¡°Let¡¯s say, I¡¯ve messed up with them, aren¡¯t you afraid to get involved?¡±


    ¡°No, because Zacharias won¡¯t interfere with me. You are the only one who just hurt his daughter. Not because I¡¯m your father and you are my son we are one indeed. Besides, he knew me and he knew that I wouldn¡¯t agree with your bad behavior. So, he knew that I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re doing,¡± his long exnation to me.


    ¡°You will choose them over me?¡± He just smiled as he shook me.


    ¡°No, I choose money and power over you.¡± He answered directly.


    ¡°I am your son.¡±


    ¡°Listen, Hunter, you said that I bring here ves and make them my whore, how can I satisfy the call of the flesh if I lose everything I have. If Zacharias pulls out all his investment, 80 percent of my property will be gone in a minute. Can you imagine that?¡± I was shaken by his answer. Just because of that he can¡¯t stay on my side. He could ignore me and let me go.


    ¡°I can¡¯t fucking believe you. Are you really my father?¡±


    ¡°Of course, that¡¯s why I let you stand on your own. To teach you a lesson on how to stand alone. You chose that messed, I choose not to join your mess.¡±


    ¡°But at least help me on this,¡± I said like I am begging on him.


    ¡°Ok, I will, if you can tell me how. How can I help you exactly, Hunter?¡± I couldn¡¯t answer daddy¡¯s question. I even asked myself. How can my father help me, how can I help myself? Ley put me in this situation already, I¡¯m going to be ruined, how can I clean it now.


    ¡°I¡¯m waiting for an answer, son.¡± He then looked at his wristwatch.


    ¡°Dad.¡± The only word I say, he smiles at me then stands up and stands beside me and tapped me on my shoulder.

 TWENTY FIVE

    ¡°They are Amaranth, do you think if I kill Zacharias, will you be free? no, another Amaranth wille and maybe will kill us both. If I let you run away, do you think you will be free again? Again no, because they will hunt you wherever you go.¡±


    I suddenly realized the reality. I was mistaken for a woman I crashed into. I thought Ley is an easy woman, I forgot dad¡¯s warning because I¡¯m so mad at her. Now she is charging me. It hasn¡¯t really started yet but it brought me a strange fear.


    ¡°I am not doing this just because of myself, Hunter, but because of you also. My life is almost over, if I¡¯m having fun now, it¡¯s because I deserve all of this. After all the sacrifices and the hard work that I made. If I am umting wealth because I want that if I leave in this World, I have something for you,¡± he exined to me.


    ¡°If something bad happens to Ley, I will be imprisoned, I will not be able to use your wealth either.¡± What is the use of his wealth if it doesn¡¯t set me free either? His money is useless if I will be in jail.


    ¡°Then enjoy your money in jail, live like a king there. Besides, you have to be thankful if you will be in jail. If nothing bad happened to Ley in her disappearance. As long as she¡¯s missing your safe with Zacharias but when she floats and something bad happened to her, then brace yourself. ¡±


    ¡°Dad, please.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not my only child. Even if your sister gives me a headache like a pest and I rejected her because she preferred to go to your mother, she¡¯s still my child. You said that maybe karma will return to her for what I did, well now I¡¯m just going to save up for her nonsense. That will only happen if Zacharias remains my investor. ¡±


    ¡°So you disowned me just Zacharias could stay with you?¡±


    ¡°Did I?¡± he asked. ¡°I said I won¡¯t help you, but I didn¡¯t say I disowned you. Your still my son, you can live here, you can stay here, what mine is yours. But not in Hailey¡¯s case. Because once you were charged with the case against Amaranth or against Hailey that is your fight alone. ¡±


    I understood what daddy wanted to convey. I can¡¯t me him if he can¡¯t let go of Ley¡¯s daddy.


    He came from a poor family and as a child, he worked hard to get where he was.


    Besides, he has nothing against the Amaranth. Both of us will be losers. Because what I did is very wrong.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to go to jail,¡± I said softly then wiped my face. Now I realize I was all wrong.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    ¡°Then go to Zacharias and talk to him.¡± I looked up then looked at him. ¡°I told you, as long as Ley is not floating, alive or dead. Zacharias will not do any action,¡± he added.


    ¡°What will I do?¡±


    ¡°Sweet lies, do what you think is right. Ley isn¡¯t here yet so you should emphasize her first. Do it as of now just to be safe with Zacharias. When Leyes back, you can fix the mess you made. ¡±


    I think dad is right. But do I really need to emphasize Ley first? I think yes. I need to clear my name in his family while he¡¯s gone so his daddy won¡¯t heat me up.


    ¡°Dad.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee son, so don¡¯t say that I didn¡¯t do anything. I have already given you a piece of advice. But before you go there, fix yourself, take a rest first, then go there. I¡¯m going upstairs and I¡¯m going to continue what I did before you came. ¡±


    I thought dad doesn¡¯t really care about me anymore. But he gave me an idea to somehow lighten my load. He¡¯s still a father I know, he just wanted to let me know that I really made a mistake. He just doesn¡¯t want to get stuck between me and Hailey¡¯s dad, simple as that.


    I¡¯ll take some rest, to condition my brain and myself. I need to be sober so I don¡¯t make mistakes before I show up to Ley¡¯s father.


    I HAD just entered the Amaranth hall when the guard saw me and immediately let me in.


    ¡°Sir Hunter, it¡¯s you.¡± He smiles while greeted me and I greeted him back.


    I park my car when I saw a maid approach me.


    ¡°Where is daddy Zach?¡± I ask.


    ¡°In the garden, Sir, with Madam Charlotte and Miss Hera.¡± I nodded at the maid¡¯s answer. I calm myself first as I walk towards them.


    I saw them immediately. When Hera saw me, she immediately waved at me.


    ¡°Good evening,¡± I greeted the three of them. Daddy Zacharias just nodded at me. I did not sit down because none of them invited me.


    ¡°I came here just to ask if you have any news about Ley.¡± No one answered them. Daddy Zacharias sighed then pointed to the chair opposite me.


    ¡°Set,¡± He said as I immediatelyplied.


    ¡°Tell us what exactly happened, Hunter?¡± Mommy Charlotte asked.


    ¡°Is it true that you¡¯re hurting Ley?¡± Hera ask.


    ¡°No,¡± I quickly answered.


    ¡°Then how can you exin to us about the evidence that my sister gave to herwyer. And it is true that you filed an annulment?¡±


    Hera didn¡¯t smile, she was too far from Hera who was jolly and naughty. Even mommy Charlotte was quiet too.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you five minutes to exin to us what really happened to you my daughter, Hunter.¡± The voice of daddy Zacharias demands with full of authority. I nodded at what he said. I need to do this. I saw some of the bodyguards move. I want to do this for my own safety, I need to, or else I can¡¯t leave here alive.


    ¡°Hailey hates me, cause I med her for what happened to our baby.¡± I started. Three pairs of eyes staring at me and I was in their bastion. It is just a snap on their fingers can this be where my life will end if I give the wrong answer.


    ¡°When we got home from the hospital, that night I got drunk. I couldn¡¯t help myself. I¡¯m mad, I¡¯m in pain. I asked Ley for a long time to let us have a child and then it just disappeared so easily because she didn¡¯t take care of it. I knew I had done the wrong thing because I wasn¡¯t the only one hurt. Ley is the mother, but I was carried away by my emotions and I couldn¡¯t stop myself from being so drunk.¡± I tried to convince them and hoped they would believe.


    ¡°The next morning, I go to work without talking to her¡ª- then herwyer suddenly came and said that Ley had filed an annulment. Yeah, I honestly suggested then, because in my anger I said we should just split up. But I didn¡¯t mean it. ¡±


    I shouldn¡¯t have put all the me on Hailey. It wouldn¡¯t be realistic if I passed all the me on her. I must have done something wrong somehow but for her must have been heavier. She started this so she should just be the one to insist.


    ¡°And why did you sign the papers?¡± Hera asks.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, I am confused, I didn¡¯t know what I would do and I was already out of my mind. I was no longer on my own when I signed the annulment. I want to withdraw it, I want to talk to her but I cannot contact her. Only then did I find out from the Atty that she is missing. ¡±


    ¡°Is it true that you¡¯re hurting her, Hunter?¡± Gently, but full of sadness mommy Charlotte asked. The pain of a mother who is hurting.


    ¡°No Mom, I can¡¯t do that.¡± I don¡¯t know where I got that courage to lie. I can see mommy Emilia on mommy Charlotte. I feel like I lied to my mother too. But I need to do this to protect myself.


    ¡°Then, why does she have bruises on the photos she gave to the fiscal¡¯s secretary?¡± I looked at the three of them first and then sighed as if I was ashamed to answer mommy¡¯s question.

 TWENTY SIX

    ¡°She got those during our ¡ª¡ª sex.¡± As if I was embarrassed to answer then bowed my head. No one spoke to them because they seemed to get what I wanted to tell.


    ¡°I admit I didn¡¯t love Hailey when we got married, but I never showed her bad. I respected her because I also have a sister. That¡¯s why we tried to have a baby so maybe we can develop our love. But we didn¡¯t expect what happened.¡± I show them that I am also not in favor of what is happening to us.


    ¡°I want her to be ok, to be safe, if she really doesn¡¯t want toe back to me, I will respect her decision. But at least I know she¡¯s ok,¡± I added.


    ¡°I told you hon, your daughter is making a fool of herself again.¡± Mommy Charlotte said calmly. I guess everything I said was effective. ¡°Because you were always there to tolerate her doings.¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not, I just taught her to be strong just like Hera. How to be dependent and how to protect themselves,¡± daddy Zacharias replied.


    ¡°No you¡¯re not honey, you¡¯re teaching them that it¡¯s ok to hurt others for your own sake.¡±


    ¡°Because that¡¯s the reality of life and I¡¯m proud that they learned that. Save yourself and your family first, before anyone else. Right, Hera?¡±


    ¡°Hmph, I agree to daddy, mom, no offense means,¡±


    ¡°Hera!¡± reprimand mommy Charlotte.


    ¡°Sorry mom, I love you promise.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s like you said that it¡¯s ok to lied,¡± mommyined.


    ¡°Yes, because lying is a part of protecting yourself,¡± dad said.


    ¡°But ¡ª-¡± mommy didn¡¯t finish what she was going to say because Hera cut it off.


    ¡°Dad, Mom, enough, I guess you¡¯ll forget that Hunter is here.¡± The couple stopped arguing. Daddy smiled, Mommy let out a long sigh.


    ¡°She¡¯s fine, Hunter. She texted us this morning and said that she¡¯s ok. She¡¯s out somewhere but we don¡¯t know exactly where, but she said she¡¯s ok.¡± I was stunned by what mommy Charlotte said.


    So they already have news about Ley? I bowed down and pretended to wipe away the tears.


    From daddy Zach¡¯s mouth earlier, lying is part of protecting yourself.


    ¡°Well, at least I¡¯ll be reassured to know she¡¯s ok. That¡¯s all that matters to me.¡±


    ¡°Then calm yourself, everything is under control,¡± Daddy said meaningfully, I smiled at him too. I hope it¡¯s true they said that Ley is ok.


    I¡¯m thinking about where Ley can be found. But sad to say, I don¡¯t have any idea. I don¡¯t know her since then and we have never been friends. I didn¡¯t know her and I didn¡¯t know what her interests were before we got married.


    Every day I go out of the house to look for Ley. I also called K to find out if Ley came home but her answer was purely negative.


    I also call Hera and asionally visit but they don¡¯t seem worried. It seems that they are used to her always being gone.


    They said that this is not the first time Ley has disappeared. She also disappeared for almost a year without anyone knowing where she was. She said she just left a note not to look for her. When she came home she just said that she enjoyed being single.


    Her family is not worried as long as there is no corpse that can be said to be Ley¡¯s body.


    But Hera admitted she was nervous if at some point it would have been okay. But they found out that Ley filed an annulment so they might have run away because I hurt her emotionally.


    IT¡¯S BEEN a month, and I seem to be neglecting everything. Even K is crying because she misses me so much. I miss her more and I need to make up for her. My secretary also called me because there was a lot of pending work in the office.


    So far, Ley¡¯s dad has not revoked his investment in dad¡¯spany. They¡¯re still good to each other anyway. They still meet somehow with K¡¯s dad.


    Now I¡¯m back in Man. I informed Ley¡¯s parents and said that I was needed in the office but my investigator continued to search for Ley. No one stops me since they knew I needed it in the job.


    On my way, K called because she knew I was on my way home. Even though I was driving I still answer her call.


    ¡°Baby!¡± she shouted obviously excited to hear the voice.


    ¡°Hey, Rx.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m so excited because your annulment papers have arrived.¡± She excitedly informs me. I was nervous about the result also.


    How the fuck it is too soon. Annulment takes three years before the result.


    ¡°Good, one hour and I¡¯ll be home. I miss you.¡±


    ¡°I miss you too. Oh! By the way babe, I want you to know that ¡ª¨C ouch! Why did you p me¡± I stopped at the side of the road when I heard K scream.


    Who was there with K?


    ¡°Baby who¡¯s there?¡± I asked while listening to the other line.


    ¡°Give me my fucking phone!¡± K shouted.


    I waited for her to speak but she didn¡¯t seem to want to speak. ¡°Give me back my fucking¡ª¨Couch.¡±


    ¡°K who¡¯s there!¡± I shout?


    ¡°Shh!e home, ¡°whispered the other line and the call was dead. Fuck!


    Who is that?


    Why she pped K?


    I speeded up and I didn¡¯t care about the road and how many meters per hour I was running. Even orange light I slip through. When its red light is on, I annoyingly hit the steering wheel


    When I arrived at the building I left my belongings in the car and quickly got off to get to the condo immediately. I need to see who¡¯s there. Why was she there and why did she hurt K. Using my own key I quickly opened the door.


    ¡°Baby.¡± K quickly hugged me with a cracked lip.


    ¡°Who did that?¡± I asked annoyed as I touched her lip. I feel all my blood boiled because of what I saw.


    ¡°Me!¡± shout of female voiceing out of my room. ¡°Surprised Hunter. Missed me?¡± she asked as he stretched out wanting to hug.


    I looked at her from head to toe, cause I didn¡¯t recognize her.


    ¡°L-ley?¡± she nods with a wide smile.N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    ¡°I¡¯m back,¡± she said softly as she raised an eyebrow.

 TWENTY SEVEN

    ¡°L-Ley, what are you doing here?¡± I asked Ashley who was sitting on the sofa with her hand outstretched with a wide smile.


    ¡°Surprised!¡± she shouted then stood up and hugged me.


    ¡°Stop it, Ley, I asked you, what the hell are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°Tss! stop calling me Ley, I¡¯m not Hailey. But it¡¯s okay also since she passed me her crown as a Queen of all bitches.¡± She smiled at me then went back to sitting on the sofa. ¡°Don¡¯t you miss me, brother?¡±


    Ashley is my younger sister. She¡¯s one of the brats who also frequent the bar that Hailey hangs out, based on my informant who investigated Hailey. As far as I know, they knew each other and sometimes they hang out together when Ashleyes home to the Philippines.


    ¡°Why are you here and what did you do to K?¡± I¡¯m not mad at her, I just want to know what happened to Ky. For sure she did something before so K shouted.N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    ¡°Wow! I didn¡¯t do anything to her huh! I just pinched her lips. I said I would surprise you and then I caught her talking to you.¡± I looked at K who was holding her bloody lip. I first closed my eyes to calm myself and looked back to Ashley.


    ¡°Ashley!¡± annoyed I said but remained calm. ¡°K¡¯s lip crack and then you said, it¡¯s nothing?¡±


    ¡°So, it is my fault that her lip is fake and she makes it thinner than usual? Well, I guess all of hers is fake even her attitude. Besides, I don¡¯t like her. She knows you¡¯re married, but she can curl up with you like a snake,¡± she said without restraint in front of K. I was just holding back my annoyance with her, after all, she is still my sister.


    ¡°Stop that nonsense shit Ashley,¡± I scolded her.


    ¡°Why, are you affected Ky?¡± she asked K instead of me.


    ¡°I Just want to remind you Ashley that K is the victim here, She was the one who got stolen by Hailey,¡± I said then approached K. ¡°We¡¯re the couple. We¡¯re supposed to get married, aren¡¯t we? So can you please not mess her up.¡± I just reminded her that K should be her sister-inw.


    ¡°If she¡¯s not the one I¡¯m mess up, then who isn¡¯t, You? Well, it also depends if you want to.¡±


    ¡°Ashley, you¡¯re overdoing it!¡±


    ¡°Wow, you know how to argue and get mad at me to defend your woman. Level up brother huh! All right, I like that. Let¡¯s test how good you are at defending your mistress,¡± she said then stood up. ¡°I don¡¯t care if you became lovers, because Hailey is still your wife. Wife! Not mistress, not a live-in partner. Wife on paper, in the eyes of everyone, in the eyes of God.¡± She covered her mouth and then looked at K.


    ¡°Ow, sorry, you don¡¯t have a God, I think. By the way, why are you forcing yourself on my brother? What¡¯s the reason you¡¯re chasing Hunter? Because of his dick? Do you have a lot of American guys in the US and other races that you do one-night stands? And your partner ¡ª¡± She looked at me first and raised an eyebrow before looking at K again.


    ¡°Never mind, don¡¯t tell me there¡¯s nothing bigger than my brother¡¯s snake, or maybe you just really want to stand up for being a snake.¡± Unable to answer K remained to stare at Ashley not knowing what to say.


    I couldn¡¯t hold back anymore because she seemed to be overreacting. I held Ashley¡¯s hand to stop.


    ¡°Stop it. Don¡¯t insult us face to face.¡± But she didn¡¯t seem to be affected and she didn¡¯t care because she just held back her hand.


    ¡°Wow! And haven¡¯t you been insulted by what you¡¯re doing? You know, K. You¡¯re not really a bitch. Because the real bitches were like me and Hailey when she wasn¡¯t married to Hunter. We are the real bitches sh liberated¡ª¨C Well, it¡¯s just me because Ley is clean and still pure. Anyway, do you know what should call you? Hoe, Harlot, Whore, for easy understanding, you are a dirty slut. ¡±


    ¡°I said stop.¡± I was about to p Ash but I couldn¡¯t continue either. She just smiled as if she knew I couldn¡¯t do that. She touched my cheek and tapped me lightly.


    ¡°You can¡¯t, I¡¯m still your sister and you do everything to protect me. Whether I am kind or shameless, I am still your weakness. I will still be with you when the dayes that our parents leave us.¡± Then she looked at K.


    ¡°Bet it Ky. When I told Hunter to throw you away he would throw you away like a rag. But I won¡¯t do that because I know he¡¯s still crazy about you. I will let him, himself wake up to his stupidity. So, I have a reason tough at him.¡± Ashley let out an annoyingugh. I just avoided looking at K when I saw her staring at me.


    Ashley walked to one of the rooms but immediately stopped opposite my room. ¡°This is your room. So I am here?¡± At the same time, she pointed to Ley¡¯s room.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you go home to Bcan?¡± I ask.


    ¡°Hmph! I really don¡¯t want to. It¡¯s more fun here in your house. Isn¡¯t it K, it¡¯s fun here? That¡¯s why you feel like you¡¯re in a hotel here. You feel like the queen, fake queen.¡± Then she entered Ley¡¯s room.


    ¡°Hunter, I can¡¯t deal with your sister, she hurt me. I think I need to go home.¡± K said tearfully as she sniffed.


    She¡¯s right, they can¡¯t be together under one roof. But I also won¡¯t let her go. I love K and she can¡¯t just leave just because my sister is here who doesn¡¯t want her.


    ¡°Wait here and I¡¯ll talk to her,¡± I said to K and kissed her forehead which she just nodded. I followed Ashley inside to talk.


    ¡°Why did youe home to the Philippines?¡± I opened up to Ashley when I entered Ley¡¯s room, she didn¡¯t answer and just smiled at me. ¡°Talk to me, Ash.¡± But she just changed the topic.


    ¡°Well organized and everything is in order,¡± shemented around Ley¡¯s room then looked at me. ¡°Did Ley fix it?¡±


    ¡°Ash, why are you here?¡± I tried to remain calm. ¡°What¡¯s the reason why you came home?¡± She sat on Ley¡¯s bed. Take the perfume near there then spray it. The smell wafted throughout the room. I feel Ley¡¯s presence because of what she did. This is exactly how she smells when she takes a new bath.


    ¡°Secret, but to give a clue. I am working with someone.¡± I frowned at what she said.


    ¡°Who?¡± I ask.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to say and you might just get hurt. Mom, knows I¡¯m here.¡± Then shey down on Ley¡¯s bed. ¡°How¡¯s dad anyway?¡±


    ¡°Your working with who, and why would I be hurt?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll find out soon,¡±


    ¡°Ashley!¡±


    ¡°You annoyed me a lot, Hunter.¡±


    I want her to tell me what going on with her, but I know I can¡¯t get anything on her. I know Ashley more than anyone. I can¡¯t win over her.


    So I chose to just leave her. Knowing her? Fuck my ass if she speaks.


    ¡ª


    ¡°So you and Ley is annulled, babe?¡± K asked excitedly. I hold the paper that the court sent me. Now I just noticed everything written as well as Ley¡¯s reasons why she filed the annulment.


    She said she could no longer fulfill her role as a wife. She said she had lost her love for me. It also states that she is no longer happy because she knows she is hurting me. She also said it was her fault why our baby fell.


    All of Ley¡¯s reasons are in my favor. But also attached are the records provided by Atty. Cruz proved that I hurt her but was also not used in court. Because Atty. Cruz did it the way.


    I leaned against the headboard of the bed. I cannot understand myself. I don¡¯t know if I¡¯ll be happy or conscientious at all.


    I knew in myself that Ley had not been a bad wife. She did everything for us and for me. If there¡¯s anything wrong with our rtionship, It¡¯s me and not her.


    But will she me me for what I did?


    She knows I don¡¯t love her.


    But why do I feel guilt, above all why do I regret it?


    ¡°Hey! Can you hear me? You don¡¯t seem happy.¡± Then I just remembered that K was with me.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m tired from the trip. I¡¯m even more stressed because Ashley is here. Anyway, this is a copy of the annulment, and yeah we¡¯re annulled but we still need to show it to the solicitor general. Solgen will further study whether to pass the finality or not if Ley¡¯s reason is enough to annul our marriage. When approved, it will be finalized by Solgen. It will be forwarded to the National Statistics Office for attachment to the record. But if Solgen does not approve, we will need to file a motion for reconsideration again. But this is final the decision. We are canceled, we just need to be attached to the NSO so that when we get the record it will be included.¡±


    ¡°Does that mean you have been annulled in court but not yet in the NSO record? ¡± I nodded in response.


    ¡°It¡¯s still valid. But I¡¯m still married in the NSO. That means, I still can¡¯t get married again because there¡¯s no finality attached to it. When I get a Cenomar, I¡¯m still married.¡± She looked disappointed. Then she sat down next to me.


    ¡°I wish Ley had just died.¡±


    ¡°When Ley dies while the annulment is not yet final. Years will be counted before I remarry.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± she asked in shock. ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s thew to make sure there was no foul. In other words, to make sure I had nothing to do with her death.¡±


    ¡°Tss!¡± she said angrily. ¡°Baby, I missed you. Did you miss me?¡± K caressed me andy on my chest while hugging me.


    ¡°I am, every day,¡± I said and kissed her torridly.

 TWENTY EIGHT

    We started to kiss and K became aggressive. She unbuttoned my polo and kissed my body. Every stroke of K¡¯s tongue on my body made my hair stand on end. She started to unbutton my pants when the door suddenly opened. K and I turned around when we saw Ashley.


    ¡°Yuck! Eww!¡± Ashley acted like she¡¯s vomiting.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    ¡°Try to knock Ash.¡± I was annoyed and said then I took off my polo shirt and changed my shirt.


    ¡°Wow! I am not aware that you¡¯re doing a miracle.¡±


    ¡°What do you need?¡± I asked then took the nket and went to bed.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have any food. K, do you know how to cook?¡± I raised an eyebrow at Ashley¡¯s question. I looked at K who was obviously disgusted. ¡°Don¡¯t answer. Because you really don¡¯t know. God Hunter, I can¡¯t believe that you¡¯d rather choose someone who doesn¡¯t know about housework and is just a bed bug. Your dick is full, but your stomach and brain are full of air.¡±


    Then she mmed the door shut without letting K and me speak. K immediately leaned over. I hugged her but she ignored me. ¡°Shh! Don¡¯t pay any attention to Ashley,¡± I whispered in her ear.


    ¡°Your sister is really mad at me because she says I took you from Hailey. My God Hunter, you became mine first. I¡¯m the one you love and we should be the ones to get married. Is it bad that I take you back?¡± she said sullenly but still not facing me.


    ¡°Ignore what my sister said. Let¡¯s go to sleep and we¡¯ll continue our love-makingter.¡± I kiss her cheek and she turned to me.


    ¡°Babe,¡± K called to me as she caressed my chest.


    ¡°Hmph?¡±


    ¡°Is it true that you could leave me when Ashley said so?¡± I don¡¯t want to answer her because I don¡¯t want to hurt her feelings.


    ¡°Babe, don¡¯t think about it. I know Ashley and I know she doesn¡¯t want to hurt me,¡± I replied.


    I can¡¯t help but think that when Ley and I weren¡¯t married the three of them became best buddies. K and Hailey are bestfriend. Since my fiance is K they have been taking Ashley with them. Sometimes with Hera as well. K and Ashley became even more closed.


    Are women really like that, it¡¯s easy to forget a friend when something else is involved?


    When someone is already hurting?


    I woke up feeling warm and wet down. I was still a little confused and opened my eyes to see what it was. It¡¯s K, sitting on me as I get inside her. I¡¯m not that hard yet because just now I can only feel the pleasure she makes.


    Am I that tired and I haven¡¯t felt anything.


    ¡°Babe,¡± I muttered softly as I already felt a bit of arousal.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t take it anymore,¡± she said smiling as she started to grind. I hold her hip as I get close to the pleasure.


    What else can I do but feel what she is doing? I grabbed her hip and squeezed hard. She prefers the rough to the smooth. K is great. I don¡¯t want to think that it¡¯s because of her experiences with others because I¡¯m with her now.


    ¡°Ohh! Hunter,¡± she muttered adding to the sensation of relish I felt. ¡°Hunter, I¡¯m going to cum.¡± Then she grinds faster and yed with my nipple.


    ¡°Faster babe.¡± As I sat down and hugged her tightly. I bit her shoulder as well as his ear.


    ¡°Faster,¡± I whispered and her swing quickened. I also felt that I was close.


    Until K screamed and hugged me tightly while staggering once stopped. I felt her juices cover my shaft.


    I thrust again to pursue mine. I grab and kiss her while ying with her tits. A little more and I feel the heaviness of my breath. I bit her as she quickly rebuilt then I felt the hiss of liquid inside her.


    We hugged lying down. ¡°You¡¯re naughty, aren¡¯t you? You molested me while I slept.¡± I pinched the tip of her nose.


    ¡°It¡¯s you, I kiss you and do everything on you, but still you haven¡¯t woken up,¡± sheined.


    ¡°Really? Sorry babe. I¡¯ll take it back next time ok?¡± Then I hugged her tightly.


    ¡°Next time? I want it now,¡± she said teasingly and started to kiss me. Again, for the second time, she is the one who acts to make me happy.


    WE BOTHugh when we go outside the room when we saw Ashley watching an erotic movie. I¡¯m not sure what it is but it looks like an Indian movie.


    ¡°This is the best movie that it should be watched, erotic, there is a story, there is sense and it is not purely pornographic which is purely lustful and the stories are meaningless,¡± she said then turned off the tv.


    ¡°Oh! Are you hungry?¡± she asked then took a bite of the pizza. Then I just noticed that there is pizza on the small table. ¡°Hmph! yummy,¡± she said.


    It¡¯s past 12:00 midnight so K and I decided to go out to find something to eat.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you sleeping yet? It¡¯ste-night,¡± I asked then sat on the sofa. K sat next to me as well.


    ¡°I am not yet sleepy.¡± I was about to grab a pizza when Ashley tapped my hand. ¡°You¡¯re not included here, it¡¯s just me,¡± she said.


    ¡°What, you can¡¯t finish that, can you?¡± Iined. Her stupidity started again.


    ¡°I know.¡± She crumpled the box with pizza inside and throw it in the bin.


    ¡°Ashley,¡± I sighed as of what she did.


    ¡°The beggars can¡¯t be satisfied when I eat all of it. And why I didn¡¯t give it to you?¡± She looked at K first.¡± For both of you will feel hungry. Your refrigerator is empty so you don¡¯t have any food. Hunter, marriage is not just all about sex. If it was just for sex, you would have just taken open hoe, not the prostitute who hides their true identity.¡± But she whispered when she said thest word.


    No one spoke between me and K. I could feel my stomach ache so I stood up. ¡°Get dressed Ky, we¡¯ll go out,¡± I ordered K to stand up immediately. She smiled first before entering the room and getting dressed.


    ¡°What is your problem?¡± I disgusted the question just to let her know that I am not happy with what she acted.


    ¡°Nothing, why?¡± Dead maliciously she asked.


    ¡°What, why? Haven¡¯t you remember what you did?¡±


    ¡°Because I threw away that food instead of giving it to you?¡±


    ¡°Not that Ashley!¡±


    ¡°Then what?¡±


    ¡°Those hints and simple insults to K.¡±


    ¡°Ah! Why are you angry? She¡¯s doesn¡¯t care about what I am saying.¡±


    ¡°Because she doesn¡¯t want trouble.¡± Sheughed at what I said.


    ¡°Because what I said is true, not because she doesn¡¯t want trouble. One day Hunter, you will also realize what you did. What you let go of. And when that timees, you will regret everything.¡± Then she smiled broadly at me. ¡°I¡¯m leaving here tomorrow. I¡¯m going home to Bcan,¡± she added.


    ¡°I am not forcing you to leave, you can stay here whenever you want¡ª- ¡°I didn¡¯t finish what I was going to say because she interrupts me.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to be a mess here. Besides, it¡¯s better for you to be together as a couple so you canpare your partner with your wife. Who is more deserving and who really should be discarded.¡± She stood up and faced me. ¡°I¡¯m your sister Hunter and I love you, only now can I see that your rtionship will be in jeopardy.¡± She left and went straight into Ley¡¯s room.


    I just sighed as I looked at the closed door.


    ¡°Babe?¡± K call me after dressing up as if nothing had happened.


    God! Did I make the wrong choice? Please enlighten me.

 TWENTY NINE

    I woke up early and next to me was K who was sound asleep. I got up to take a shower because I still have work to do. When I entered thefort room I was very disappointed because the few toiletries that there were empty.


    Even my personal stuff is empty as well. I squeezed the toothpaste which was also a little and tried to push the end maybe there is more. But nothing came out.


    I went back inside the room to check out the stock pouches of toiletries. But there are also no stocks. I grabbed my hair then looked at K who was sound asleep.


    ¡®She well trains too. She¡¯s not ready yet so she doesn¡¯t know what to do. ¡®


    I immediately thought of Hailey, she wasn¡¯t ready either but why did she do well as a wife?


    I went back inside the bathroom to take a shower. Even the soap I used was melted and I could barely handle it. If we continue like this I don¡¯t know what to do.


    After taking a bath I went out but K was still asleep. I was dressed and finished with everything but she didn¡¯t even wake up even though I was making noise.


    I left the room. I remember Ashley being in the other room. I knocked on her door but no one answered. A few times I did that but there wasn¡¯t any trace of anyone inside.


    I slowly opened the door but no one was inside. I went in then rolled my eyes but I can¡¯t see her. Only a small note on the table was there. I took the note and saw it from Ashley.


    Hunter,


    Whatever happens, I am still your ally. Toote because even if you realized that you needed her she would nevere back. You¡¯re losing her. See yeah the soonest. Enjoy your stupidity while you are still unaware, and oh, by the way. Tell to your fake lover that we are not done yet. I¡¯ll just wait for her in Bcan.


    Love lots,


    The New Queen


    Your EVIL WICKED Sister


    I was shaken my head and left the room then went to the kitchen. Just like Ashley saidst night the refrigerator is empty. Even the cupboard for canned goods, noodles, and other staple foods are also empty. In other words, there isn¡¯t any stock whatsoever.


    Good to know that somehow there is coffee and sugar. I heated the water. I¡¯ll just mix it for myself. Though, I¡¯m not really used to it because even in Bcan our maids do the brewing for me.


    ¡°Shit!¡± I was shocked when the water in the mug overflowed. I immediately reached for a rag to wipe the table but I can¡¯t see anything. Until the water finally dropped on the floor.


    I slowly picked up the mug to fill with water. But before I got to the sink I dropped the mug in the extreme heat and smashed it on the floor.


    ¡°Fuck!¡± I kicked the table so that those are their copsed and the few on top rolled and fell to the floor. ss and a few pouches of condiments fell down and broke.


    I sat on the floor not to think I get dirty. I never thought this will happen. I was disgusted because I couldn¡¯t take care of myself. I suddenly remembered Ley and the times I was still with her. She takes care of me for almost three years I did nothing but turn my condo into a hotel. And now that she leaves, I look like a fool left alone.


    She nned this. She wanted me to be miserable. She trains me to her presence because she really intends to leave me. So that when she disappears it will be difficult for me to start. And this is it, it already happens.


    ¡°Hunter baby, what happened?¡± I put away the clutter I had a burn, there were small wounds due to the crystals. I couldn¡¯t go to work because I waste. I will take half a day to finish what I have to finish.


    ¡°Nothing.¡± I didn¡¯t feel like answering K. ¡°Why are you awake, it¡¯s too early,¡± I asked when I had finished everything. Deep inside, I knew that was a sarcastic question.


    ¡°I feel like you¡¯re not by my side.¡± I don¡¯t know how I will feel again. I just thought, she suddenly woke up because I wasn¡¯t next to her. But Ley spontaneously wakes up to take care of me and serve me.


    ¡°All right, go back to sleep.¡± I got up and went to the bedroom to get dressed again. I¡¯ll just have breakfast outside because I won¡¯t get anything out of here either.


    ¡°Too early babe.¡± Then it softened and indicated again that she wants to have sex.


    ¡°Babe, I¡¯m leaving. I¡¯m busy and I have to fill those days I¡¯m not in the office.¡± She looked at me disappointed. But I was more disappointed with myself and my decisions. I don¡¯t know why but there is a part of my heart now that I regret what I did.


    K is nothingpared to Ley. Ley acts like the real wife. Everything she does for me. All the care, all the attentiveness. But K just didn¡¯t care about our being together.


    It was only in my actions, Ley could feel what I wanted to convey and if I needed anything. But K is very insensitive. Didn¡¯t she notice the sarcastic way I talked to her today?


    I don¡¯t know, I am confused. I love K and no doubt in there. That is why I believe she will also change and learn from everything. Such as the change that Ley has made.


    I left K in the condo. She can take care of herself so I¡¯ll just take care of myself. I just ate outside and went into the office as well.


    ¡°Bro, long time no see.¡± Dave, one of my loyal friends. He must be the best man at K and I¡¯s wedding. But when we got married Ley I didn¡¯t take him anymore. Ley is not important to me so I don¡¯t want anyone important to me to be part of our marriage.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Not my family of course. Because they know Ley¡¯s family.


    ¡°What do you need?¡± I coldly greet him because I know the reason why he came here.

 THIRTY

    Dave doesn¡¯t work here. He has his ownpany. He also doesn¡¯t visit me if he doesn¡¯t have an important need or else he just wants to annoy me.


    ¡°Visiting you. I came herest week. They said you weren¡¯t here and you were in Bcan. Any news about Hailey?¡± He was also one of Ley¡¯s fans when Ley was a teenager. That was what he said. I grew up in America and I didn¡¯t know Ley. I only hear so many bad stories about her from K.


    ¡°Nah, Clueless. Why, did you still like her?¡± Heughed then sat down in front of the table I was sitting at.


    ¡°Mister is jealous. That was before when you weren¡¯t married to her. Don¡¯t you miss her?¡± I look at him straight and he doesn¡¯t look like he¡¯s joking now.


    ¡°Nah, never,¡± I replied then checked the files.


    ¡°You won¡¯t find someone like her who¡¯s willing to be a fool when ites to you. She sacrificed everything for the sake of love. She¡¯s different from Hailey that everyone knows. No one can do the same, not even K. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯tpare the two of them. Ley is different, K is different.¡± I insist.N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    ¡°Yeah! I know. That¡¯s why you¡¯re unlucky because you can¡¯t see which of the two is better.¡± I looked up at him to ask a question but he immediately spoke to me first. ¡°Anyway, I came here to invite you to hang out with the teamter,¡± Did he juste here to annoy me?


    My friends were also blinded by Ley¡¯s sanctity. Now K and I are bad in the eyes of those who know her.


    ¡°I can¡¯te, K is waiting,¡± I declined his offer.


    ¡°When Ley was still with you, even if you catch up at dawn there¡¯s no problem. She¡¯s taking care of you even if we took you home unconscious because you were too much. All right, it looks like you¡¯re married now to your real wife so for sure you are not free at all. Enjoy your fake married life and enjoy being a prisoner.¡±


    ¡°Ley and I are done. We have already annulled.¡± He smiled at me like a fool.


    ¡°Really, I can date her now?¡± I stared at him as I shook.


    ¡°It¡¯s up to you if you want to pick up someone else¡¯s leftovers.¡± Heughed out loud.


    ¡°It¡¯s ok, you just took the soup without the meat.¡± Then he signed peace. ¡°Kidding aside, I know I don¡¯t have anything against you so I won¡¯t waste my time. Anyway, I¡¯ll go, if you want to go to the bar just go just and find us there, if you don¡¯t want to we won¡¯t force you.¡±


    He got up and went to the door. I thought he was leaving but he came back and only his head entered. ¡°From being a free husband to a prisoner lover. The fuck Hunter. Great stupid and brainless.¡± Then closed the door again.


    I clenched my fist not because I hated him but because I hated what he said. We¡¯re friends and I¡¯m used to listening to what he says. We talk with a real feeling of not getting frustrated and not getting angry.


    But why am I now embarrassed by what he said?


    I did not have the strength to answer because everything he said was true. But I still believe that K will change. She will also get used to it eventually and she will learn everything. Ley was even worse than her but she changed.


    Yeah.


    She changed but I didn¡¯t see or she just pretended that she changed.


    I CAME home early because I was too excited toe home from work. Even though a bit tired because of the amount I had left I was still excited to go home because I knew K was the one waiting for me. Unlike when Ley was still with me, I didn¡¯t feel like going home.


    But, a little bit disappointed when I opened the door of the condo. A lot of clutter immediately opened up to me. What it looked like when I left was still the same as when I came. Even the kitchen is still the same. Nothing has been fixed in the slightest.


    ¡°K?¡± I call Ky¡¯s name. But no one¡¯s answered me so I entered the room.


    I saw K sitting on the floor while watching the show. Her clothes were different and her hair color changed.


    ¡°Hi, babe.¡± She stood up when She saw me and then approached me and kissed me.


    ¡°Like my new hair? I saw it on the inte earlier. So I went to the nearest salon to have it done. Beautiful right? And see my new color nails. This is the new trend. When it¡¯s hot, it¡¯s just in white. But when it gets cold, it changes the color to blue.¡±


    She smiles while showing me the changes she made for herself. I smile at her then pulled her closer to me.


    ¡°Did you eat already?¡± I simply asked to find out if she cooked or even tried to cook because I knew she didn¡¯t know how to cook.


    ¡°Ah yeah! I boughtsagna and I bought it for you also. Just heat it so you can eat.¡± I just nodded then went to the drawer to get some clothes and get dressed.


    I simply watched K go back to watching. When I opened the drawer, the unfolded clothes fell out. Underwear, household, and walkers came together. Even K¡¯s clothes are in my drawer.


    ¡°Babe,¡± I called.


    ¡°Hmph?¡± She turned around while smiling.


    ¡°I¡¯m going out to buy some personal stuff. I¡¯ll add the basic kitchen necessities to the purchase. I¡¯d like you toe with me in case you need something for cooking.¡± She turned to face me with a frown.


    ¡°What? I don¡¯t like it. It¡¯s too boring to do grocery stuff babe. Besides, I have no interest in cooking,¡± sheined while frowning.


    ¡°But we need to eat. We need to act to clean, cook, grocery, and all. We need to move on our own.¡± I said calmly and still smiling at her so she won¡¯t get disappointed.


    ¡°We can hire a maid for that. I don¡¯t want to act like that. I never did that in my entire life.¡± She insisted then turned away from me.


    ¡°We can hire, but the maids won¡¯te right away tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Whatever! I don¡¯t want to, period.¡± I sighed for her answer and did not argue with her.


    ¡°Fine. No worries, there¡¯s apany cleaner that can do that. Anyway, Dave invited me to hang out with the team. I might be toote. Are you okay here?¡± I had no ns to go with them but it looks like I need something fun now.


    ¡°I¡¯m leaving too. I¡¯ll go with Samantha.¡± She said and get up.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    It did not take long and I left her first. It¡¯s also useless even if I stay at home.

 THIRTY ONE

    ¡°Bro, if you want to say something, spill it.¡± Henry seriously looked at me. I looked at them and they were all staring at me. Henry, Quinn, and Dave, are my childhood friends.


    ¡°I love K,¡± I started.


    ¡°We know.¡± They answer simultaneously.


    ¡°I hate Hailey,¡± I seconded. ¡°A lot,¡± I added.


    ¡°Yeah! We knew that too.¡±


    I sighed because I couldn¡¯t say what I wanted to say.


    ¡°All right, get us to straight ¡®bro, we won¡¯t judge you,¡± Quinn said seriously.


    ¡°We will justugh.¡± Henry stared at Dave for what he said. ¡°Just a joke, go ahead, just open up everything and we will listen at least to reduce what you¡¯re carrying,¡± he added.


    ¡°I know you¡¯ve been wishing that Hailey is K.¡± I looked at Henry because of what he said who is now smirking at me.


    ¡°Wrong ¡®bro. He wished that K is just like Hailey,¡± Quinn said.


    ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense. He wished that Ley is the one he loves.¡± Dave said whileughing.


    ¡°Ah!¡± simultaneous consent of the two.


    ¡°Fuck! Not like that.¡± I deny what Dave said.


    ¡°Then, what do you want to say?¡± Henry asked me irritably.


    ¡°I hope K will also learn what Hailey learned. That¡¯s it. I hope she¡¯ll be like Hailey,¡± I exined.


    ¡°Still Ley is involved. It¡¯s like you just repeated what we said in another way.¡± Quinnughs hard when he said that. Then, the two were also followed tough.


    ¡°Fuck!¡± I messed up my hair. I think I¡¯m drunk and I don¡¯t know what I am saying.


    ¡°¡®Bro, you are the one who wants to have that problem, we just sympathize with you. But even if we¡¯re here to sympathize, you can still solve that and not us. Because you still have the decision and we don¡¯t have it.¡± Its Henry. If there¡¯s anyone sensible to talk to here, it¡¯s just him. Sometimes.


    ¡°Can you please hit me with the words? I want real talk.¡± They looked at me as if they didn¡¯t believe me. But they were all also waiting for what Henry had to say.


    ¡°Henry, you talked to Hunter,¡± Quinn teased.


    ¡°Me?¡± Henry asked as the two nodded. ¡°Maybe he willmit suicide if I will talk to him straight,¡± he added.


    ¡°It¡¯s ok, let¡¯s just contribute the wake.¡± I looked badly at Dave. ¡°Just a joke, it¡¯s your fault if you take it seriously.¡±


    ¡°You said so.¡± Henry begin. ¡°You know, if there¡¯s anyone I¡¯ve ever known stupid and asshole in my whole life, I can say it¡¯s you, Hunter,¡± he said.


    ¡°Why?¡± Quinn asked but Henry looked at him so he immediately stops and then looks at me.


    ¡°Because you chose the useless one than the one who served and cared for you. Do you know every time we send you home drunk? We see the sadness and concern in Ley¡¯s eyes. Fuck ¡®bro, everyone knows how cruel Hailey Amaranth is. But when ites to you, she folds. Then that¡¯s just what you did. You hurt the person who changed because of you, the person who loves you and sees no one but you. You are cruel and idiot,¡± he said.


    ¡°And there¡¯s more, you reced her with the one who has no knowledge but only sex,¡± he added.


    ¡°You¡¯re below the belt,¡± I said.


    ¡°Don¡¯tin, you said real talk,¡± Quinn said.


    ¡°I can¡¯t love Ley.¡±


    ¡°You can ¡®bro if you just opened your heart and you didn¡¯t listen to anyone. If you looked at Ley for her virtues and not for her mistakes. If you let her be your wife and you recognized her for what she is. But, you only see Ley¡¯s mistakes because she took you from the woman that we don¡¯t know what really is. We even thank her for that, because you went to the right person. You didn¡¯t give her a chance to enter your heart even for a moment. Pride overcame, ego exists in you because you can¡¯t ept that Ley got you the way she wanted. You lose, so you go through abuse of her all the time to prove that you will also win over her, but what are you now? Are you going to cry?¡± I gasped at what Henry said and gulped straight down a bottle of wine.


    ¡°I love K. I don¡¯t love Ley, I can¡¯t teach my heart.¡±


    Why don¡¯t they understand that?


    No matter what love you receive if you love someone else you also can¡¯t love back those who love you.


    ¡°Did you hear what he said?¡± Henry asked the two who nodded. Then he looks at me ¡°You love K, then ept herpletely as Ley epted you despite everything you showed her. Don¡¯t act like you¡¯re a loser because you like that. Love huh! Let¡¯s see how far your love will take you, one year, you will give up on that love of yours, ¡°he replied as if he was sure of one year.


    ¡°You¡¯re serious Henry, one year really, Me, it¡¯s nine months ¡®bro. I¡¯m sure there,¡± Quinn said.


    ¡°I doubt that. I don¡¯t believe in one year and nine months. Why are you, Hunter?¡± Dave seriously said. ¡°Knowing him, It¡¯s like we haven¡¯t been together since childhood. You know what the problem ¡®bro? you love to listen to others. Look, you just saw K at the mall and you held her hand, immediately you concluded that both of you are meant to be. And because these two idiots said that you arepatible and said that we can see in your eyes that you are in love with each other. You proposed immediately and you stand like a fool. One year, nine months. What? Are you going to drive these two again? TSS!¡±This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Quinn and Henry looked at Dave. ¡°Why, are you sure K will change?¡± Henry asked.


    ¡°No,¡± Dave replied.


    ¡°No, so means, it¡¯s ok for you that Hunter suffers for the rest of his life?¡± Quinn also asked.


    ¡°Neither.¡± We were all staring at Dave because we couldn¡¯t get his point.


    ¡°Then what?¡± Henry asked annoyingly.


    ¡°When hees home, he¡¯ll think about it, and tomorrow he will realize all and he will end that shit rtionship.¡± Then itughed out loud as it staggered. ¡°Just one-day ¡®bros. One day. Too far from nine months and one year.¡± It was apanied byughter that he was almost intertwined, apanied by the two.


    I could do nothing to defend myself. I asked for their opinion and they scolded me based on what they saw. I don¡¯t have enough reason to answer them. They are right. Not because I really am a fool about K. I know because I love her so it¡¯s not silly to call it. It¡¯s love.


    One of the reasons I hated Ley back then was because of the bad things I heard about her. I don¡¯t know her personally, but I can already hear her name because it¡¯s a blow to the elites all over Bcan. Maybe because of the influence of her parents.


    So I can¡¯t really ept that she finally won when we get married. Because she used her influence to get me.


    Yes, I should be proud, but I¡¯m actually shrinking because my pride was trampled on and I was defeated by a woman. Henry is right, ego ate me because I can¡¯t ept that Ley got what she wanted, and that was me.

 THIRTY TWO

    I can still drive even if I¡¯m a little dizzy. I went home alone even though I was very drunk because I didn¡¯t want to talk to them anymore. I am very struck by what they say.


    It was still the same in the living room when I entered. A lot of messed everywhere you look. When I entered the room K was still awake. ¡°I waited for you.¡± I just got dressed and went to bed. K kisses me but I ignore her and pretended that I am too drunk to move. I just let her do whatever she wants.


    She acted, she made the way for us both in bed. She does everything until we both reach the orgasm.


    When she finished I just remained motionless. Maybe he thinks I¡¯m really drunk and I can¡¯t take it anymore.


    Fuck this life. Ashley is right. I can¡¯t live with sex only.


    And another big FUCK because Dave looks right.


    When Ie home I can think about everything.


    Shit!


    I WOKE up every morning with the same routine. I take care of myself. When I go home, what it looks like when I leave is that I still get it when I get home.


    I hired a cleaner to clean on weekends to keep my condo clean.


    ¡°Sir, aren¡¯t you going to clean this room yet?¡± I¡¯m at home now because I took an off. I also took the cleaner to the house at the same time.


    I looked at the room Ley had previously used as pointed out by the cleaners. It¡¯s been six months since she disappeared. Hera says they haven¡¯t contacted Ley yet. There is no clue where she is but they are not worried because they are used to Ley¡¯s behavior.


    ¡°Ok, clean up.¡± I opened Ley¡¯s room to let them in. K is not here because she was with one of her friends. I hired twopany cleaners to clean every Sunday. Since they are done with all the work I let them clean Ley¡¯s room now.


    ¡°All right, sir.¡± They went inside and I wanted to take a bath because I trust them. But I spontaneously stepped into Ley¡¯s room.


    Things they wonder about. But they did not ask.


    It¡¯s not my habit to look at them while cleaning. Even in my room I just let them clean up.


    ¡°This room has been vacant for a long time. The former upier will never return. Remove all the items. Choose what you can bring.¡± I saw the joy in the eyes of the two cleaners.


    ¡°Thank you, sir.¡± They said at once. They first removed the pillowcases, bed covers, and nkets. They put it in the basket forundry. They take theundry here to be washed in theirpany since there is no washing machine here and they just return it the next day.


    They have also started checking up on everything. They were a little hesitant to open the cupboards and drawers.


    ¡°Go ahead, the owner of those is gone so I¡¯m giving them away. She is already in another country and has no ns to return to the Philippines. Besides, we don¡¯t have contact anymore, so feel free to take anything you want.¡±


    ¡°Okay, sir.¡± The sibling¡¯s cleaners excitedly said and started to clean everything in the closet.


    I saw Ley¡¯s clothes hanging there.


    At the bottom are shoes. While in the mini drawer are underwear.


    They took the belongings they saw but they left the undies.


    ¡°Sir, I think it¡¯s yours.¡± I turned to a woman who had opened a drawer in the vanity mirror. She was holding a photo album and a box. She handed me the album and box so I took them from her. Just in front of the album, there is a picture of Ley and me. This is the day we got married.


    I opened the album and looked at it one by one. Most of the pictures here are my stolen pictures. There are only a few pictures of Ley and me and another guest together. I tried to open the box but there was a password.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    I don¡¯t know when Ley¡¯s birthday is. Though she used to celebrate here I forgot the date. I tried to open the box with the date of my birthday and I was surprised because it opened. I felt something pinch when the box opened. Not because of what is inside but because of the password.


    Me, why do you always think of me, Ley?


    ¡°Sir, we¡¯ve been all released all the items and everything.¡± I looked at the siblings. All of Ley¡¯s belongings areid out. From toiletries, personal care, bags, shoes, and dresses.


    ¡°Leave the perfume and take the rest with you.¡± Then I went out so they could start cleaning Ley¡¯s room.


    I brought into the room the album and the box that was only the size of arge can of milk. The contents of the box are small papers. It is wrapped in two colors. ck and Red. There is more ck than red. Maybe less than one-fourth the amount of red than ck.


    I get a red color and opened it and read it.


    ¡®I can¡¯t believe Hunter is my first. Pain yet happy.¡¯


    My forehead frowned so I took another red.


    ¡®Hunter was drunk and he hugged me. I don¡¯t know who was on his mind but I¡¯m only sure of one thing he hugged me tightly and I was so happy.¡¯


    Though I don¡¯t remember that I still smiled.


    These papers are like her diary.


    Out of curiosity why the papers were so colored like this, I took ck. But pain hit me because of what I read.


    ¡®He brought a woman and I heard their solitude. It hurts to the point that I want to die. But I will not give up. Not ever. I will prove to Hunter that I love him and I will endure everything.¡¯


    I bowed down suddenly and I don¡¯t know why but I was in tears. I would have even taken a ck one when I noticed something white. I picked it up and scraped the papers and maybe there was another white one but it looks like it¡¯s gone. It looks like it¡¯s all alone.


    ¡®I write this in a white paper. It means hope. I can¡¯t wait for Hunter toe home. I am excited to announce to him my pregnancy. We¡¯re having a baby. This is the new beginning for us. Not immediately but he will ept me one day. This baby will be the way for Hunter and me to be ok. Even if he doesn¡¯t love me anymore, the important thing is that we will be friends and be ok with the baby. And at least I have a baby. A living witness to how much I love Hunter. I love you, baby. I will take care of you until the end. You and your Daddy will be my strength.¡¯


    I sighed as if a big conscience had hit me.

 THIRTY THREE

    I took another one and ignored the color. But I didn¡¯t think that what I would read there would be even more painful. Prating to the heart and obviously full of anger. Even its writing is very deep on paper that is obviously scratched.


    ¡®I never cheated on him. His baby is the child I am carrying. His baby whom he let go of because of his greed.


    He chose to lose his child just so I wouldn¡¯t be a part of his life. Rather than live it that I would be the Mother so he let it go. My child. My baby, that his own father, was the cause of his disappearance. That his father had chosen another woman than him.¡¯


    I hugged the letter and didn¡¯t realize that I was crying. The ck paper means the painful things Ley went through with me. More means more pain she went.


    ¡®Sorry Ley, forgive me. Only now have I realized how much you love me. How much I hurt you. Forgive me if I killed our baby. I hope you give me a chance to get back at you even just as a friend.¡¯


    ¡®I¡¯m sorry baby. I know my sorry is not enough but I don¡¯t know how I can apologize to you and your Mommy. I¡¯m sorry you didn¡¯t even see the World because of me. Because of my greed and selfishness, you were thepensation.¡¯


    Out of resentment, I drank alone. Until the cleaner siblings left. I also gave them a tip because they were the reason I found Ley¡¯s belongings.


    I contacted Hera to find out if Ley had been found but she just answered me the same as before. She just told me not to worry because for sure it will show up suddenly.


    These past few days, I¡¯ve also been a little cold to K. Not because of Ley but because she had nothing else to do but go for a walk. Honestly, we¡¯re not married. I don¡¯t need a housewife as Ley does. But at least a little consideration. Though we are not married we are already living in the same house.


    Even at night. I can¡¯t share with her how I feel. When I started to talk and open up something we ended up in bed. She never asks me how I am, my job, and such. Unlike Ley who when, she sees me tired he asks me if I¡¯m ok?


    How is work?


    If pressure, and sometimes she offered me a massage but I always refused.


    Now I remember all I did to her. I remember the woman I let go of and make myself look like a fool. I chose to follow the urge of the woman I loved who was not even able to serve me and put her luxury before mine.


    These notes caused me to wake up to the truth.


    I regretted why I hadn¡¯t even given Ley a chance to get to know her as well as Henry had said. If I had done that maybe we would both be happy now. With our baby.


    I drink all the wine and then entered Ley¡¯s room. I spray her perfume to smell her. My foot automatically stepped closer to her wardrobe and there I saw her undies.


    I don¡¯t know if out of alcohol or out of loneliness, I smelled one of the panties. I could feel my body heating up because I thought it was Ley. The heat I feel now is different.


    I lowered the bottle and felt my stiffness. I took off my shorts and took another panty and wrapped it around my dick. As I sniffed the other one, I began to move up and down my hand.


    ¡°Ley,¡± I muttered at Ley¡¯s name as I thought of her. I don¡¯t know but I¡¯m even more excited about what I¡¯m doing. ¡°Ley, fuck!¡± I could feel the pleasure in what I was doing as I thought of Ley naked¡¯s body in front of me.


    ¡°Damn Ley, your tight,¡± I said to myself as I thought of fucking Ley. ¡°I¡¯m cumming baby, harder! ah!¡± My hand became more aggressive as I saw Ley¡¯s grinding on top of me.


    ¡°Fuck!¡± Then the juice squirted as I bit Ley¡¯s underwear.


    I copsed on her bed while gasping for breath. I feel like I¡¯m doing even better now than K and I have been doingtely.


    When I regained my strength I went out of the room and checked the time. Past 3:00 in the morning. I was just shaken and then threw the bottle of wine in front of the main door just as the door opened.


    ¡°What the fuck! Hunter, why did you spread ss here? Shit!¡± sheined.


    ¡°Why? I¡¯ll still clean that, won¡¯t I?¡± she was a little surprised by my answer.


    I stood up to get the wine again. Then she followed me into the kitchen.


    ¡°Is there any problem?¡± she asked. I sighed and calm myself. K smells alcohol and I should manage my temper.


    ¡°No, get inside the room.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Hunter? Are you mad because I came homete? God! You don¡¯t seem to be used to it.¡± She raised her voice a little.


    ¡°Nothing, K. Get inside the room ok.¡± But instead of following my order, she suddenly shouted.


    ¡°Tell me what¡¯s wrong, Hunter!¡± so I couldn¡¯t restrain myself either.


    ¡°You! You¡¯re my problem!¡± I once threw a bottle in front of her.


    ¡°Me, and why me?¡±


    ¡°Because you¡¯re no longer stuck at home. Because you¡¯ve done nothing but roam.¡±


    ¡°Why, I don¡¯t have the right, what, are you going to imprison me here?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say I will lock you here. Ky, we¡¯re leaving as a partner, marriage is all that¡¯s needed for us to be called husband and wife but you act like ¡ª¡ª like your single. You are free. Like you don¡¯t care about me.¡±


    ¡°Ah! So, you want me to do what Ley did to you before? ording to what you are going to say. The truth also came out from your mouth that you missed Ley.¡± She said sarcastically. ¡°Well sorry, Hunter, but I can¡¯t be like Ley. I¡¯m not housewife material and I have no ns to stay home to serve you. ¡±Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    I closed my eyes and then gasped because I needed to do this. ¡°Let¡¯s end this Ky.¡± I saw her wondering and looking at me straight.


    ¡°What?¡± question as if she did not hear what I said.


    ¡°I said let¡¯s end this. Let¡¯s separate. I don¡¯t want you to cage in this rtionship forever. So let¡¯s just end this now and get back to your life when you can be free. ¡±


    ¡°Is it because of Ley, Hunter?¡±


    I just look at her and sighed.

 THIRTY FOUR

    ¡°No, Ley is gone and no one knows where she is. She left because of me and because of my stupidity. I killed our baby, that¡¯s why for sure even if I kneel down to her she won¡¯te back. I am only hoping now that when we meet again she will ept me even as a friend.¡±


    K did not speak. She smiled foolishly thenughed andughed.


    ¡°I know that you missed her,¡± she said whileughing. ¡°I know Ley more than you, Hunter. I¡¯ll just tell you, I know what that woman is doing now. Believe me, she will just heal the woundpletely. And once shees back, she will ruin you and me. both of us.¡± She tapped my cheek lightly.


    ¡°Wish granted Hunter, your free now because I also know that even if you kneel in front of Ley, she will never ept you back. After all this game. I win over Ley. Because she didn¡¯t get you from me until she surrendered. And for sure, you still won¡¯t be with her because she¡¯s is the kind of person who when she is released she never picks up again.¡±


    She walked inside my room and I did not follow her. I decided to just sleep in Ley¡¯s room. But after a while, K came out again with a suitcase. ¡°Thank you for loving me, Hunter. You¡¯re a great man and I¡¯m sorry for using you.¡±


    I want to follow her to ask thest thing she said.


    USING YOU.


    But I just ignored it and entered the room. I¡¯m alone now, and in the end, I was left alone. I lost the woman who loved me as well as the woman I once loved.


    I eventually became the loser for the three of us.


    THREE MONTHS


    Back to normal life. Though sometimes innovative. Almost three years I am with Ley and six months with K. I lived with a partner for more than three years. But now I live alone.


    I always remember Ley. Where she was and what happened to her. I missed her a lot. But I know once shees back and she won¡¯t be the same as before. I broke her. Emotionally, physically.


    Who is a fool to go back to the person who hurt you so much?


    But I¡¯m still hoping that if she¡¯se back. We can start as a friend and that¡¯s where I¡¯ll start to get her toe back to me. She loves me and I feel it. I will do everything just to get Ley back. Even it will take the time I will wait and endure.


    I just arrived in Bcan because Ashley invited me to her birthday. I was just about to enter the house when I saw her standing to greet me.


    ¡°You finally here, Hunter,¡± she said and hug me. ¡°I miss you,¡± she added. She lived here in the house daddy bought for her on her eighteenth birthday.


    ¡°I miss you too, where are they, Am Ite?¡± I ask and look around.


    ¡°They¡¯re inside, in the bar section. And nope, you¡¯re notte because someone hasn¡¯t arrived yet. Come on,¡± she said to me.


    I also did not return to Bcan for several months. I immersed myself in my work so that somehow I couldn¡¯t think of anything. If it wasn¡¯t for Ashley¡¯s birthday I wouldn¡¯t be here.


    ¡°Hunter!¡± The three idiots shouted at the same time. I didn¡¯t think they were here either. Ashley just winked at me and then motioned for me to stand beside her. It looks like the drinking has started but no one is drunk yet.


    I immediately looked at those here, Hera was here while holding a soft drink and immediately greeted me.


    And ¡ª fuck.


    What are they doing here?


    ¡°Oh! by the way, Hunter, that is Asher, and that one is Agatha his sister my best buddy. Do you remember Agatha? You saw her once during mommy¡¯s wake.¡± But I ignored what she says. Because I am still confused.


    Asher just nodded at me. While Agatha smiled broadly and waved as if to say SURPRISED.


    ¡°Oh you set there,¡± Ashley said to me looking clueless. I looked at her who was seriously tranting the wine thenughed at Hera.


    So, they are friends?


    Is this a coincidence or did my sister do something?


    I don¡¯t want to confront her now because maybe it¡¯s all just a coincidence.


    ¡°Hunter, do you know what happened to K?¡± Hera asked me so I stopped getting alcohol and then looked at her as well as the others.


    ¡°Nah! We haven¡¯t had contact since we broke up.¡±


    ¡°She disappeared for two days and then yesterday she was found in the middle of the road unconscious, without clothes. Naked for short.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± We simultaneously question.


    Looks like even Ashley doesn¡¯t know either.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Dave asked. Hera shrugged.


    ¡°The news said she was ok. But she admitted that she was gang-raped. She¡¯s not sure how many because they covered her eyes. She¡¯s also confused about what happened.¡± All I could do was sigh and feel pity for her.


    ¡°Poor thing! It added to their problem. Last month, their fishpond had a problem. The fish that were supposed to be harvested are all died. Also the shrimps, so ording to them, it got poisoned. And they had a new debt to daddy. Dad is a supplier of shrimps and fish seeds. Thenst week, there was amotion in the za because of the gang war. Someone threw a bottle with gasoline. Unfortunately, their boutique was caught the fire. It was really burnt, and take note they said that there is a product that should be ready to deliver out of the country.¡± Hera¡¯s long litany.


    I suddenly felt sorry for K because of what she was going through now.


    ¡°How is she?¡± I asked.


    ¡°I think she is still ok like nothing happens, after all, K is a strong woman.¡±


    ¡°Pity her, she¡¯s unlucky,¡± Agatha whispered but she looked like she wasughing at what happened to K.


    ¡°That¡¯s what you called karma, Agatha.¡± Suddenly my chest throbbed when I heard that familiar voice.


    I can¡¯t go wrong. I still remember her voice. ¡°What goes around,es around. Hi guys! Am Ite?¡± she added.


    I slowly turned around to make sure I wasn¡¯t mistaken. But even before I could turn aroundpletely, someone tapped my shoulder and startled me.


    ¡°Long time no see, Hunter, I¡¯m d your here.¡± I looked up and then looked at her.


    She was wearing a knee-length one-strap dress. Her hair is long with colors. She has thick makeup with red lips and thick eyeliner.N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    ¡°Hailey?¡± I was nervous to call her name.


    ¡°How are you, Hunter?¡± she asked that make all my hair raised and shees closer to the sibling and set down next to Asher.

 THIRTY FIVE

    ¡°How¡¯s everything, Hunter?¡± she asked me then got some wine.


    I just stared at her not knowing what to say. I didn¡¯t expect that we would meet here.


    ¡°Hey, Hunter Hailey asks if how are you?¡± Heraughed and tapped me so I looked at her. She snorted referring to Ley. I looked back at Ley who was now sitting very close to Asher. Her elbow rested on the man¡¯s shoulder. We are not far from our position.


    ¡°Hunter hello!¡± she calls me.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Daveughed at my answer so I red at him.


    ¡°She asked if how are you ¡®bro?¡± Quinn repeated.


    ¡°Good. I¡¯m good. You, how are you and what happened to you, where are you came from?¡±


    ¡®All right, Hunter, you look stupid now for sure. You show that you are shocked on her return.¡¯


    I just want to know what happened to her. Why she looks like this. Is she really back to who she really is?


    ¡°I am alive and kicking. Arise from the dead, isn¡¯t it baby Ash?¡± Then she winks at Asher while he smirked at her then drink.


    ¡°Ashley!¡± she shouted once throwing an empty beer in a can.


    ¡°Ouch! Your sadistic bitch!¡± Ashley shouted.


    ¡°What the fuck Ash, your drinks are cheap. Don¡¯t you have a budget? Why you did not tell me so at least I can buy you boxes of whiskey, brandy, and champagne. Beer, the fuck!¡±


    I was devastated by what I heard.


    Is this the old Hailey?


    Why seems to be away from Ley my wife.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry! They¡¯re here. That¡¯s those are for the boys. You love to pick up anything, then you willin if you are in messed, Tss!¡± Ash returned the can to Ley.


    ¡°I love to pick up things that I like. That¡¯s why I ended up doomed.¡± She replied looking at me but immediately changed her gaze.


    ¡®Is she referring to me?¡¯


    They talk a lot and I did not join in their conversation and just listened quietly. I want to talk to Ley but I feel dumb because I don¡¯t know what to say.


    ¡°How¡¯s the vacation, Ley? Where are youing from and when did youe back?¡± Dave asked.


    ¡°My vacation was so much fun, Dave. I came from death and came back to life but the origin is not from paradise but from hell. I think the devil was afraid of me that I might change him so he threw me back on the Earth,¡± she replied thenughed. ¡°I only came homest week.¡±


    ¡°Cheers for that, Ley!¡±


    Theyughed loudly while shouting while I simply nced at Ley. She was talking seriously to Asher. Based on their actions they are closed to each other. I waited for Ley to look at me so I can smile at her. But she didn¡¯t even bother to look at me. Even just a nce.


    The party went wild and started dancing. Ley is dancing with no one but Asher. Asher was serious as if he was just riding Ley. He looked at Ashley who in turn motioned to hold Ley by the waist. Asher¡¯s forehead was still a bit furrowed and he looked at Ash badly but my sister red at him. He shook his head while holding Ley¡¯s waist.


    He doesn¡¯t seem to want to do that but he is forced because of Ash.


    Hera stood up and said she will go to thefort room so I stood up as well and followed her. I waited for Hera outside thefort room to talk. She didn¡¯t take long.


    ¡°Hera,¡± I called her.


    ¡°Oh Hunter, why are you here?¡± she asked.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    ¡°What happened to your sister?¡± Suddenly her face changed and she didn¡¯t seem to want to talk about Ley.


    ¡°I will call her, just wait for her here,¡± she said then immediately went inside but I immediately held his hand.


    ¡°Wait, I¡¯m not ready to talk to him. I just want to know what happened to her.¡± Hera took my hand.


    ¡°Honestly, I don¡¯t know either. The day she disappeared Asher called the next day. We don¡¯t know him so we don¡¯t have any idea who he is. He said that Hailey was with him but did not want to talk to anyone. He said he called just to inform us that Hailey is ok. She¡¯s fixing herself and she¡¯ll be back too when it¡¯s ok. He said that Ley didn¡¯t want anyone to know that he had sent a message that she was ok, so we did. He also said that Ley told him not to bother them. After that, we had no news of them. Until one day she¡¯s back and that¡¯s what you saw now.¡±


    ¡°So, Ley has been with Asher the whole time?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me, and at least inform me if she was ok. I was worried about her all the time.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Hunter. But I don¡¯t want to interfere with Hailey¡¯s business. When she says, I do as long as her decision doesn¡¯t affect our family.¡±


    Did Asher have anything to do with Ley¡¯s disappearance?


    So maybe she disappeared because he went with Asher and they have a rtionship.


    But impossible.


    I just now realized that it¡¯s impossible that Ley cheats me.


    ¡°Hunter, if you want the answer to all the questions that are bothering you, you can talk to Ley.¡±


    ¡°What if she gets mad at me, what if she scolds me. What can I say?¡±


    ¡°She won¡¯t do that, knowing Hailey, when she forgot she didn¡¯t care anymore. Besides, she knew she was wrong because she forced herself on you.¡± Hera tried to convince me so I nod.


    There is nothing wrong if I try. One more thing, I also told myself that once we meet I will ask her to be my friend so at least we can start again.


    ¡°I¡¯ll call her.¡± She smiled then finally entered the door. I don¡¯t know but I feel my chest pounding. I was hesitant whether to talk to Ley or not. Maybe when I talk to her, she only says hurtful words. I was afraid of what she might say or criticize me for. Because I know she has a lot of reason to me me.


    I was about to leave just to escape when the door suddenly opened.


    ¡°Hunter,¡± Ley called to me.


    Shit! What I will do now?

 THIRTY SIX

    =HAILEY¡¯s POV=


    It¡¯s nice to be back.


    Who would think that I would still be alive after what I¡¯ve done?


    Now I believe by the sayings ¡®Bad grass, don¡¯t die easily.¡¯


    I ignore Hunter but I can see in my peripheral vision that he is simplifying his gaze on me.


    ¡°Your man keeps on looking at you,¡± Asher said to me whileughing.


    ¡°I know,¡± I alsough at my answer.


    ¡°He can¡¯t believe your back. Hot, wild, sexy, and yummy.¡± Then he hugged me on the waist.


    ¡°Ashley is looking at us,¡± I whisper to him.


    ¡°Yeah! She motioned his lips and hands like she wants me to hug you. For sure, she wants to bully her brother.¡± Then he hugs me more tightly. ¡°God, your body is soft Ley. But I think Ashley¡¯s waist is nicer to hug.¡± Then he cleared his throat.


    ¡°You want me to help you get closer to her?¡± I asked.


    ¡°My pleasure, you know how much I like her from the start.¡± He replied so I smile.


    ¡°Both of you take care of me. Thank you for your kindness and I¡¯ve indebted my life to both of you, Because of that I will not hate her even she the sister of my ex.¡±


    ¡°Ley, don¡¯t get mad at her. She saved you from your madness.¡± Iughed angrily then tapped Asher¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°No worries. I still have 5% sanity. Thanks for everything, Ash.¡± I sincerely said.


    ¡°Thanks to your sister-inw, because if it wasn¡¯t for her I wouldn¡¯t be able to help you either,¡± he said whileughing so I punched him lightly.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    I saw Hera stand and go out, I also saw Hunter follow her.


    Iughed suddenly because of Hunter¡¯s actions. No one knows where I came from. So if Hunter will ask Hera where I¡¯m from, he won¡¯t get anything from my sister.


    When I dropped the car on the bridge I made sure no one was there. No one can see me. When I fall down, I immediately lost consciousness because I was probably tired and maybe because I wasn¡¯t really well from the miscarriage of my baby. So I no longer know what happened to me after I fainted.


    I just woke up in the hospital. When I rolled my eyes I saw Asher and Agatha.


    Surprisingly I was unable to ask because I was being dragged by drowsiness. I just heard the doctor say I was safe. When I finally regained consciousness, I realized that weeks had passed before I woke up. Asher said he already called my family and said that nothing to worry about me.


    He said that he tells them I am ok and I am on vacation. He didn¡¯t have a hard time convincing my family because mommy and daddy used to make me disappear all of a sudden.


    Even before I asked what had happened Asher had already told me the truth. He is a friend of Ashley and a hired private investigator. Ashley begged him to watch over me. Because she allegedly found out that Hunter and K were still in contact. And she heard that Hunter was nning to send K home to the Philippines.


    Ashley wants to know her brother¡¯s movements. Asher is always telling Ashley what he sees on me every time we met. He simplified spying on Hunter and K also. When I asked him why he followed Ashley¡¯s order he simplifies blushed and said that he loved Ashley.


    He said it was his first move to Ashley¡¯s heart even though she had a boyfriend. Vince, K¡¯s ex who also dated K in the USA. So to make a good shot at Ashley he did all his orders.


    Every time I leave, he follows me. So when he saw what I had done he immediately jumped into the water to rescue me. He hid me because that¡¯s what Ashley said. From the first day I was lost, Ashley, Asher, and Agatha knew where I really was.


    Ashley visits me at the hospital often. I would never think a bitch like her could cry and show weakness when she sees me. We didn¡¯t talk about the past but she just said I should get better. Go back to what I used to have. A Hailey who doesn¡¯t give up on everything and doesn¡¯t know how to cry.


    And here I am, that even Asher can¡¯t believe that I am like this. Because he knows me as Hailey who is not artistic, not flirtatious, quiet, simple, and oppressed. A very opposite of Hailey who cried with him.


    When I came back to my family I did not say what really happened to me. I just said I was on vacation. It doesn¡¯t matter where I¡¯m from, the important thing is that I¡¯m back. But I knew my family had a hint that something bad had happened to Hunter and me so I disappeared.


    No one dares to ask me a question because they also know that they can¡¯t get any answer.


    ¡°Hailey, Hunter wants to talk to you.¡± I looked at Asher when Hera talked about Hunter. He just shrugged as if to say, ¡®up to me.¡¯


    I faced Hera who smiled awkwardly at me.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°What why? You owe him an exnation,¡± she said.


    ¡°Really? As far as I know, we are not connected.¡±


    ¡°Tell that to T,¡±


    ¡°T?¡± Asher and I asked at the same time.


    ¡°Turtle, go ahead and talk to him. At least tell him you¡¯re ok and he doesn¡¯t need to worry because you are ok. And at least give him the proper closures that you didn¡¯t give when you disappeared.¡±


    ¡°You know Ley, your sister¡¯s brain works properly, unlike you,¡± Asher said whileughing.


    ¡°Whatever.¡±


    I have no choice but to face him. Besides, it¡¯s ok with me no matter what the oue of our conversation will be. I removed him from my heart so his presence has no effect on me.


    When I came out the door I saw Hunter turning around like he wants to leave.


    ¡°Hunter,¡± I called as I saw him leave.


    He immediately turned to me and I see him hesitating. Oh! he lost too much weight and just now I noticed thoroughly. It seems that K sucked all his juice.


    ¡°Hi,¡± he greeted.


    ¡°Do you need anything from me?¡± I asked. He was just staring at me.


    I even snapped my fingers at him toe back in reality.


    ¡°Ah! I¡¯m sorry. I just wanted to inform you that the annulment hase out,¡± he said.


    ¡°Ok! I see that¡¯s good. Is that all?¡±


    ¡°Hmm, I gave your things to the cleaners. I¡¯ll just rece them.¡± I smile then tapped his shoulder which surprised him and I see him shrug.


    Do I have electricity in my hand and he was startled when I touched him?


    ¡°It¡¯s ok, there is no important in there and it doesn¡¯t matter to me anymore. I don¡¯t need those crap so thanks for throwing it away. Do you need anything else?¡± I said while resting my hand on his shoulder.


    ¡°Nothing.¡±


    ¡°Ok. Bye.¡± I was about to turn around when Hunter suddenly grabbed my hand so I immediately faced him and then looked at his hand.

 THIRTY SEVEN

    ¡°Ley, I¡¯m sorry. I hope you¡¯ll forgive me for what I have done,¡± he was still a little embarrassed while saying that. I give him a bittersweet smile.


    ¡°Forget it, Hunter, the damage has been done. Besides, I¡¯m already moving on.¡± I saw him smile. It¡¯s a bit sad and I don¡¯t understand why.


    ¡®Why Hunter, are you feeling guilty for what you did? Have you been swallowed up by your conscience?¡¯


    ¡°Do you need anything else?¡± I asked and he shook his head and then looked at me wearily.


    ¡°About our baby¡ª-¡±


    ¡°My baby,¡± I said, the fuck! I won¡¯t allow him to mention the OUR in my baby. ¡°Don¡¯t mention my baby if you don¡¯t want to increase your debt on me.¡± What¡¯s the use of epting my baby if it¡¯s already gone.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ley,¡± he said.


    I slowly approached him and grabbed his shoulder, I adjusted his cor then pulled him closer to me. I know he was surprised at what I did because now our faces are too close.


    ¡°Sorry is not enough, Hunter.¡± I started as we remained face to face. ¡°But because I loved you and it is my choice to be blind by my love for you, you were acquitted. Be thankful because even though I can¡¯t forget the pain, I still know how to admit my mistake. I¡¯m wrong, very wrong because I caged you. But don¡¯t worry, I will get a little revenge, but not on you.¡± And I kissed him on his cheek.


    I pressed my lips and pointed my nose, and smell him. ¡°Your smell still hasn¡¯t changed,¡± I said while gasping some air then moved my nose to his ear and smell his ear holes.


    ¡°L-Ley.¡±


    ¡°I miss your scent, but it doesn¡¯t mean that I miss you too,¡± I whispered.


    ¡°B-but I miss you.¡± Then I walked away, and I saw him close his eyes and when he looked up he immediately looked down. ¡°I-I¡¯m sorry,¡± he swallowed once.


    I looked at his bulge and silently smile.


    ¡®It¡¯s a pity I didn¡¯t even enjoy it much then.¡¯


    ¡°I need to go, don¡¯t you want to go back inside?¡± I ask as nothing happens.


    ¡°Huh, ah no. I want to take a rest.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± I ask seductively.


    ¡°Ye-yeah,¡±


    ¡°Ok, wet dreams.¡± Then I turned around and left him.


    I don¡¯t know what happened to you when I lost Hunter. But whatever it is, is I don¡¯t care anymore. I can¡¯t hurt you because I love you so much. I forgive you for what you did to me. But I can¡¯t forgive you for what you did to my child. If I only knew that I would lose my baby because of you I would have just let you go.


    Better I used my child to annul you even if I look dirty and bad. I will use him and make him the son of others so that you can be free. I would rather do it than feel that I didn¡¯t do anything to protect him. You don¡¯t know what was the effect of losing my child had on me.


    I feel like I am a worthless mother because I let her father kill him. Now the wheel of fate for the three of us has revolved. K already feels the cruelty of my punishment these past few days.


    EUGENE TAYLOR the son of our mayor and I were at the resto while watching Vince and K eating.


    ¡°See your lover Eu, she is unaffected by a gang rape, it seems like nothing happened.¡±


    ¡°Ex-lover,¡± he replied.


    Eugene and K had a rtionship back in the US while Vince and K were also together. Whatever he feels right now towards the two is I don¡¯t care. As long as we both need each other is ok with me.


    ¡°Fuck! too hot outside,¡± We both turned to his brother William who had just gotten into the backseat of the car. ¡°Bro, I¡¯m afraid that we might kill those two. Maybe they¡¯ll fall into the abyss, or what,¡± Willined, looking at me badly.


    ¡°We¡¯re not going to kill them Will, but Vince¡¯s stupidity can. We just remove the break of his car and it¡¯s up to Vince if he¡¯ll going to crash his car to stop or to jump into the cliff,¡± Eu replied to his brother then looked at me.


    Weughed at the same time then looked at Will who was pale in the back.


    ¡°Rx,¡± I said to him while stillughing.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know why you believe her,¡± he said while looking at Eu referring at me. ¡°Tss! she¡¯s getting worse. Before she used to be bullies, now she has ns to be a criminal and includes us in his nonsense work,¡±


    ¡°Because you¡¯re also mad at Vince for taking all your girl, right?¡± Eu replied.


    ¡°Really Will?¡± I asked then he averted his eyes. ¡°You want us to help you get more babes?¡± But he rolls his eyes and Eu answers.


    ¡°Sort of Ley, you can help him in someone special to him,¡± he said and Will shouted at him.


    ¡°Stopped it, bro!¡±


    ¡°Why, do I know the girl?¡± I asked as I brought my face closer to Will. ¡°Who is it Will, is she close to me?¡± I mocked him.


    ¡°No,¡± he said.


    ¡°Your sister,¡± Eu replied.


    I looked badly at Will who is now blushing. He was a little hesitant to meet my gaze and keep on looking outside.


    ¡°My sister?¡± I asked in a rough tone then¡ª¡ª


    Iughed out loud. ¡°You likes old-fashioned, old maid?¡± Sorry, I know she¡¯s my sister but I can¡¯t help myself. Like, seriously? A man like him who is a girl eyecatcher had a crush on an old fashion?


    ¡°You¡¯re making fun of your sister.¡± He angrily said.


    ¡°No! I¡¯mughing at the way she dresses up. Anyway, it¡¯s ok Will, I got your back.¡± He blushed more at what I said.


    Eu starts the engine of the car and nce at the two who is happily eating whileughing.


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s just wait for the news tomorrow. Don¡¯t worry Will, Vince is a racer. So just chill, because for sure they won¡¯t die. Both of them are bad weeds who won¡¯t die easily,¡± he said and move the car.


    Eu was right, Vince would be a fool if they will die. We just broke their break and he still has control of the steering wheel. He is a racer, so for sure he knows how to stop the car in a way that they will not get hurt.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    But if they are unlucky. Then goodbye to both of them.

 THIRTY EIGHT

    ¡°Good Morning,¡± I greeted my parents and Hera who started eating. I sat beside Hera and one of the maids handed me a cup of coffee.


    We are in the garden, this is our spot every morning because dad believed that the morning should start with a fun and presentable breakfast.


    Clingy isn¡¯t it?


    ¡°Do you know what happened to K?¡± Dad asked which stopped us. The way he asked it is like I am the only one he asked.


    But still, I hope daddy will say good news. For example, K is dead, that¡¯s not just good news, but super-duper good news. I was really waiting for that news today. I can¡¯t wait and I am so excited about the result.


    ¡°Why, what happened to her?¡± I asked while biting bacon. I¡¯m really the best actress and of course as if really I don¡¯t know what happened.


    ¡°Vince had an ident with her. The car loses the break and Vince crashed his car into another car. Fortunately, no one was hurt. Except for K who had her leg stuck. She is in a wheelchair now,¡± Dad exined.


    Ow! so she is still alive, well that¡¯s definitely bad news.


    ¡°Ley,¡± dad called me so I look at him. ¡°When you came from vacation K was in the hospital but you didn¡¯t visit her. Now she¡¯s in the hospital again. Won¡¯t you still not visit her?¡± Dad asks. The way he asked I feel there is a threat or a suspicion behind those questions. Maybe if he wasn¡¯t my father, all my hair would stand every time he spoke.


    The way he talked you will feel that he is the guy who doesn¡¯t know how to joke. That¡¯s why I used to be sensible when Hunter and I were still together because he would definitely be killed by daddy if I reported him. I wish I had just destroyed him then and tell dad everything.


    But fucking love is this, I can¡¯t hurt him even though I was almost killed myself.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll visit herter in her wake. I will bring her the most precious flower for her funeral.¡±


    ¡°Ley,¡± mommy said softly but I just smiled at her.


    ¡°Her father and I are best buddies,¡± dad said and continue. ¡°Everything I have he also has. What mine is him, and what is him is mine. So when I got married he also got married and our wife got pregnant at the same time. We also asked that if our children will be of the opposite gender then we will get them married. But both of you became women so we imprinted on your mind that you will be close friends just like us.¡±


    Dad looks at me seriously.


    Fine, I am a bad friend, a friendship wrecker, I snatched her fiance, and I hurt her.


    ¡°The case is Hailey fall in love with K¡¯s fiance. Hailey really started their trouble.¡± Hera said as if I wasn¡¯t in front of her.


    I red at her but she just smiled at me.


    I admitted that I had made a mistake. but as I said it¡¯s ok if I¡¯m the one who¡¯s hurt. They would not have touched my baby.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough and everything has happened. Ley, how¡¯s the finality of your annulment?¡± I shrugged at Dad¡¯s question. I don¡¯t know what happened so I don¡¯t know how to answer him. All I know is we were just annulled.


    ¡°All I know it¡¯s been endorsed by Solgen dad. We¡¯ll just see if it¡¯s ok for them to be attached the file to the NSO.¡±


    ¡°Fine,¡± he replied simply.


    ¡°Sir, someone is looking for Miss Ley.¡± The maid interrupts as we all looked at her.


    ¡°Who?¡± dad asked.


    ¡°Mister Eugene Taylor.¡± I raised my eyebrow at what the maid said. They looked straight at me.


    ¡°Eugene Taylor, The Mayor¡¯s son?¡± Dad asked while looking at me.


    I nod and smile.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    What could be the problem with him and he came here early morning?


    ¡°Is the Mayor¡¯s son flirting with you?¡± I raised my eyebrow at dad¡¯s question.


    ¡°He just visited and you assumed that we were flirting?¡± I also asked him.


    ¡°In our era, when a man visits a woman, he is already flirting,¡± Mommy said and drink her coffee while looking at dad.


    ¡°During your era, Mom. When a man looks at you, you immediately assume that he likes you.¡± Heraughed at what I said but not mommy and daddy.


    ¡°Wait, I¡¯ll find out what he needs and he came here early. Maybe that is something important.¡± I stood up to go to Eugene.


    While approaching him. I saw him smiling at me while leaning on his car.


    ¡°Oh! what are you doing here?¡± but instead of answering me, he then pulled me and open the back of his car.


    ¡°I¡¯ll show you something.¡± I still couldn¡¯t answer when he pushed me to get in.


    ¡°Wait, I¡¯m wearing a robe.¡± With nighties inside to be exact.


    But he ignored me and took me with him. This is kidnapping.


    ¡°No time.¡± He immediately closed the car door and went to the passenger seat. Then I noticed that William is in the driver¡¯s seat. ¡°Go ahead Will.¡± Hemands his brother.


    ¡°Do you want me to hit the back of the car ¡®bro?¡± William asked.


    ¡°Hey!!¡ª-¡± I was about to shout at him, but Eugene interrupts me.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want me to choke you first, leave now,¡± William smirked at what Eugene said.


    I set like a queen in the back while Will looks like he wants to eat me every time I look at him in the rearview mirror.


    Until we stop in a vacant lot with a single house afar. There is a mango tree in the yard. We were in a corner of the pond away from the house. Our car was hidden in the big tree.


    ¡°Oh, what¡¯s in there?¡± I asked them with curiosity. ¡°Wait, don¡¯t tell me you have a bad n for me?¡± I said.


    ¡°Tss! As if I¡¯m going to defile my junior with you. Maybe I can get HIVter.¡± he said.


    ¡°Watch your mouth kid,¡± Eugene scolded his brother then looked at me.


    I am not offended by what this guy said, I like a person like him who is straightforward that with sugary lies.


    ¡°Ley, do you know I¡¯m smart?¡± Eu asked me and wink


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡±


    ¡°Then prove,¡±


    ¡°That house is Vince¡¯s hideout,¡± he started and wink again. ¡°That¡¯s where they had a drug session with his friends.¡± I feel like I drank a drum of energy drink because of what he said.


    ¡°Really?¡± I quickly asked then set down properly and listen to him.


    ¡°But I¡¯m not really sure, that¡¯s just my conclusion.¡± I was able to beat him.


    ¡°Stupid,¡± I said.


    ¡°But that is their hideout.¡±


    ¡°So?


    ¡°So, they make something inside there.¡±


    ¡°Like, doing drugs? We have no evidence unless you can tell me more.¡±


    Eugene pointed at Will so I liked him.


    I doubt this boy¡¯s instinct. But not bad if I will listen to him first. Besides, I am with his brother so for sure he got something good.

 THIRTY NINE

    ¡°Will,¡± I called him in a sweeter tone. ¡°Did you know that Hera loves Spongebob?¡± I saw the red on his cheek and then averted my eyes.


    ¡°I saw my friend¡¯s car one time and followed him. I noticed that he came in here. I was just surprised because I knew that this is vice-mayor Smith property and it is restricted. So I followed him until here and I saw that house. I knew that my friend was using drugs so I tell it to Eugene,¡± he exined to me.


    ¡°When he told me about that Ley, we went here immediately this morning. We didn¡¯t inform you because I¡¯m sure you are still sleeping. We saw a lot of cars hereing in and out of the house. Someone ising, someone is leaving. There are cars and there are pedestrians,¡± Eu added to what his brother said.


    Great, It looks like that I am lucky. I can take revenge for K through Vince. Well, it¡¯s good if what they said is true. Because this ce ruining many lives because of that fucking drug.


    ¡°You know Will, you¡¯re also useful. Prepare your best outfit because you¡¯re going to go hang out with Hera.¡± I¡¯m not using my sister, but I¡¯ll choose this boy if I choose her lover.


    Even if he is silly to me I can see how shy he is and blush when Hera is the one we are talking to. A reaction you rarely see in men, unless they are serious in a woman.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    ¡°What?¡± Will asked in shock.


    ¡°What what, why you don¡¯t want?¡± I asked.


    ¡°I like,¡± he whispered back as if he doesn¡¯t want me to hear it.


    ¡°Guys, let¡¯s turn Vince over to the police so we can get revenge on him.¡± But they didn¡¯t seem convinced because I could see the hesitation on their faces and they looked at each other and then shook their heads at the same time.


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to, why? I heard that his father will run for Mayor next election. It just means that he will be opposite your dad. When we caught Vince here in Smith¡¯s area. Boom! Smith¡¯s name is ruined,¡± I said trying to convince them.


    They both thought then looked at me at the same time but did not speak.


    ¡°That was a big help for your daddy. Lately, he was bashed by the opponents without doing anything. That¡¯s it! You will do it for him but of course, you will sayter when Vince is caught.¡±


    ¡°Ley is right, ¡®bro. It will help for daddy¡¯s campaign. Lately, there are a lot of people spreading fake news that daddy is just sitting in the Municipality. When it is proven that there is a miracle in this area and the drug pushers are caught, people¡¯s trust in daddy will return. You and I are dad¡¯s superheroes. Well sadly to say we have to sacrifice the Vice-mayor¡¯sst name. He is kind, but what to do, Vince is really stupid.¡±


    Eu thinks about what William had said. We look at the house now, there is an armed man who came out and looked around the area then re-entered the house.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you a bonus. I¡¯ll tell dad to support your dad.¡± They both stared as they looked at me.


    ¡°Dad never interfered in politics but he can support your dad. Dad can promise that he can bring in many unemployed people on behalf of your daddy. And he will increase investment here in our town.¡± Why it is hard to convince people!


    ¡°That¡¯s not easy, Ley,¡± Eugene began. ¡°Vince¡¯s dad is in politics also. How can we arrest Vince without his knowledge? They have still a trustedpanion inside the Police station. What if someone betrayed us? We¡¯ll all be doom.¡±


    Fuck, he is right.


    Even if we are influenced, someone may still sabotage us and we will be the ones to me. We need a trusted person who also holds on to the heights and won¡¯t sabotage us. A person that we already owe something.


    ¡°I know someone,¡± I said and smile when someone crossed my mind. ¡°I know someone who can help us. Drive the car, we will meet him,¡±


    ¡°Who?¡± Eu ask.


    ¡°Just let Will drive and follow me.¡±


    They did not argue with me even I saw the hesitation in them.


    I give them the direction of a friend¡¯s house who I taught that can help us and can¡¯t put us in danger also. I know that his loyalty is with me so if I can trust another person aside from these two that was him.


    Asher, my savior from hell.


    I don¡¯t know if he will agree with me. But at least I will try to consult with him.


    When we reached his house, I saw him standing at the door. He was surprised when he saw us but still, he let us in. I told him everything want we want on him while the two remain silent.


    ¡°Fucking kidding me, Ley?¡± Asher asked and look at Eugene who averted his gaze to somewhere.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m damned serious.¡± We are at his office now. He set on his chair while there is a table between us. Eugene and William set opposite me.


    ¡°I came here to investigate you and your ex. I take care of your issue because of Ashley. You¡¯re the only reason why I came here so please, Vince is not part of my n.¡±


    ¡°Ash, you might forget that you owe me something because you saved me. I would have been happy in hell right now if you hadn¡¯t saved me. Now, stand up for being a superhero and help me.¡±


    ¡°Fuck Ley. If I knew you were thinking like that, I would have just let you die.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re unlucky because you saved me. Anyway, I¡¯ll tell you something. Did you know about Ashley and Vince then?¡± I saw the annoyance on his face so I already smell my sess.


    ¡°I know anything more than you Ley.¡± He looked at Eugene who looks at him then turned his gaze back to me. ¡°Do you know the past of the people around you?¡± He asked me then so I am surprised also.


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t care at all. See Ash, just think about this. When Vince is imprisoned, you helped those two guys there to get revenge on Vince. K will get hurt, and Ashley will be proud of you.¡±


    ¡°Why would I help those two?¡± Referring to Eu and Will. ¡°And why Ashley¡¯s name includes here?¡±


    ¡°Asher,¡± Eu called and Asher looked at him badly. ¡°I know that I took advantage of your sister¡¯s weakness, but I hope you believe me that we were just both carried away by what happened to us. I have no intention of using your sister.¡±


    Ow! So there¡¯s something I don¡¯t know between them.


    ¡°You used the pain of my sister to get revenge on that asshole,¡± Asher said annoyed.


    ¡°She also used me to hurt his stupid ex. That¡¯s why we¡¯re here with you now because he is the start of this mess.¡±


    Asher was speechless and just stared at Eu.


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t the one who hurt your sister. We just used each other assuming we could get revenge,¡± Eu added.


    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll take care of the investigation and when we find out that your suspicion is correct, I¡¯ll mobilize my people.¡± Eu looked at me, seemingly satisfied with what they heard. ¡°Now if you don¡¯t mind. You can leave now and I¡¯m busy.¡±


    ¡°Sure,¡± I said and all of us stand.


    ¡°Thank you in advance,¡± Eu said and Ash nod at him so we go and left him.


    ¡°Where do we go now?¡± Will asked me.


    ¡°Take me home first huh!¡± Theyughed while we got in the car at the same time. ¡°Eu,¡± I called him when we both set.


    ¡°Oh,¡± he replied then looked at me.


    ¡°About what Asher said, did she refer to Agatha? Is she the one Asher referred that you used and used you?¡±


    He first looked at William.


    ¡°Yes, but long story,¡± he replied.


    ¡°At least give me a summary,¡± I said ande closer to him. But he looks at William.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mind me ¡®bro, just pretend I¡¯m not here,¡± Will said and continued the drive.


    I heard him let out a deep sigh then look at me.

 FORTY

    ¡°When K was in the US we became lovers, we live together to be exact, we¡¯re happy not until Vince and Ashley came. The two are fubu that time if you know what I mean.¡±


    ¡°FUBU?¡± I saw him stare at me seriously and shook his head.


    ¡°Fuck Buddy,¡± he answered.


    ¡°What the fuck is that word?¡± I asked whileughing like a stupid. Because seriously, just now I heard that fucking word. ¡°Anyway continue,¡± Imanded him to continue his fucking storytelling that sounds interested.


    ¡°But Vince met Agatha because she was visiting Ashley¡¯s unit. They fell in love with each other and they were honestly happy, not until I caught Vince and K. Out of anger, I told Agatha everything, sympathized with her, and brought her what I had discovered. In revenge, we did the same thing as they did.¡±


    ¡°You had sex?¡±


    ¡°Yeah!¡± I don¡¯t know how to react. This is the first time that I heard that two people fuck without a rtionship. Well, I know K did the same way before, but¡ªe on, maybe because I wasn¡¯t like them so I cannot understand them.


    ¡°Fuck, it¡¯s that easy for you to have sex without love?¡±


    ¡°For me yes, that¡¯s for fun, Ley. Besides, it happens everywhere so don¡¯t act like your a virgin.¡± I beat him because of what he said.


    ¡°Hey! at least I am proud that my stupid ex was the only man fuck me.¡±


    ¡°Well, good for you. But until when?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± I asked while my forehead furrowed.


    ¡°Nothing,¡±


    ¡°So, Agatha agreed that means she doesn¡¯t love Vince?¡±


    ¡°Agatha loves Vince, and that asshole was her first. But because she¡¯s mad, she wants to get revenge.¡± So he tried to protect Agatha huh!


    ¡°So, K and Agatha met before?¡±


    ¡°Nah! K and I live somewhere else.¡±


    ¡°Did Vince love Agatha?¡± I ask.


    ¡°As far as I know, yes. But not as deep as for his first love.¡±


    ¡°Is it K?¡±


    ¡°Nope, he didn¡¯t tell me who, but that woman was the reason why he couldn¡¯t take others seriously. Except for Agatha,¡± he exined.


    ¡°Does Ashley knows about Vince and Agatha? Because you said they were FUBU,¡±


    ¡°Yup and Ashley didn¡¯t take it seriously. Because she is not serious to any guy, she doesn¡¯t love Vince, she must be attracted, but not that deep.¡±


    ¡°Asher knows?¡±N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    ¡°You¡¯re deaf Hailey, arent you listening? That¡¯s why he opened it earlier, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°Ow! He¡¯s mentioning you and his sister. Fuck, the mess of your sex life. It is like you are the remaining person in the World and you have to fuck each other to regain humanity¡±


    ¡°Ehem!¡± William¡¯s attention was distracted.


    ¡°Are you a virgin, Will?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± he asks angrily.


    ¡°I asked if you are a virgin?¡±


    ¡°Coming from a mouth of a woman asking a man if he is a virgin? Have shame please.¡± Even though his voice is at ease, I feel he is annoyed.


    ¡°Whew! If you will start to fuck, you will be like your brother who had sex with everyone.


    ¡°That won¡¯t happen,¡± Will replied in annoyance.


    ¡°He¡¯s loyal to your sister,¡± Eugene said, teasing his brother.


    ¡°Eugene!¡± Will¡¯s rebuke.


    Iughed while hearing them teasing each other. They talked a lot but I didn¡¯t listen to them. I want to sink in my mind everything Eugene had said. So, they all met in the US, how sweet, mess, pathetic, and excited their lives were. But I am not jealous.


    They stop talking and when I look around I notice that we¡¯re already home.


    Eugene helps me to get down.


    ¡°Ley where have you been? You just said you will talk to your guests and you disappeared suddenly. And see yourself, you go out like that?¡± Hera scolded me.


    ¡°This is the new trend. By the way, can you talk to William for a moment? He said he wants to ask you something.¡± Will was obviously embarrassed as he bent down while holding his head.


    ¡°What do you need William?¡± Hera asked him angrily.


    ¡°Hey, is that how you talk to your guest?¡± I rebuked her. ¡°Will,e down and talk to my sister.¡±


    ¡°Tss!¡± she just said then looked badly at Will while going out at the car.


    ¡°Anyway, I¡¯ll go inside, you want to stay here?¡± I ask Eugene.


    ¡°Yeah, I will be here inside the car and wait, William,¡± he answers and we both look at the two who now seriously talking.


    ¡°Ok, bye,¡±


    And I go straight inside the house.


    I was surprised when I saw daddy talking to a visitor. The back of the person he was talking to was familiar but I ignored it. I was about to go straight up when he called me.


    ¡°Hailey,¡± he shouted so I stopped.


    ¡°Yes, dad?¡± TSS!


    ¡°Come,¡± I didn¡¯t want toe because I still looked like I was from the evacuation center. But I have no choice and I don¡¯t want to disobey him. I was surprised to see who his visitor was. It was Hunter he was talking to.


    Hunter smiled at me which is I give a fake smile.


    What is he doing here?


    ¡°Where did Eugene Taylor take you?¡± dad asks as I have swallowed my saliva.


    Wow! He mentions Eugene¡¯s name as if someone in front of him cares.


    ¡°In a secluded ce, we hid in the grass.¡±


    ¡°Hailey!¡± dad scold me in a lower tone. Why? that is true, we hid in the grass to spy on Vince.


    ¡°Yeah dad, that¡¯s where we came from. Eu just wants extreme adventure as he took me away without warning,¡± I said and look at Hunter, ¡°Ow! hi Hunter, you here, how are you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m good,¡± he replied simply.


    ¡°Good for you too,¡± I said but at the back of my mind, I want tough.


    ¡°Hunter and I are talking about the business. He nned to invest in K¡¯s dad¡¯s pond. Maybe they can make up for the death of his shrimp and milkfishst month.¡±


    ¡°Ah, ok,¡± What if I will them that Eu and I poured poison into Ky¡¯s Dad¡¯s five fishponds. But of course, I won¡¯t admit it. I also won¡¯t admit that we started that gang war to burn down K¡¯s boutique.


    ¡°We put it under your name.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    What did Daddy say? my name is on the investor¡¯s list?


    ¡°Hailey,¡± Hunter called me so I looked at him. ¡°Your dad and I decided to put it under your name as one of the investors. ¡°You and me, to be exact.¡±


    I raised my eyebrow at what Hunter said.


    ¡°What does this mean Hunter, we¡¯re Annulled, right? So what¡¯s the purpose that you¡¯re going to invest under my name?¡± He looked at dad and then at me.


    ¡°Because you still have money for me, remember? I wanted to give it to you but daddy Zacharias refused and said that instead of giving it to you. I¡¯ll just put it in an investment. Is there something wrong, Ley?¡±


    ¡®Something wrong with your face, asshole. Eat that money or put it to K¡¯s pussy cause both of you are an asshole.¡¯


    ¡°There is, first, you and I are already annulled. That means we are no longer family and we have no longer a legal connection. Second, I don¡¯t want to involve in your life Hunter. If it wasn¡¯t because of your sister I wouldn¡¯t be talking to you anymore.¡±


    ¡°Ley,¡± I put my hands up to dad as a sign that I surrender. But that doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯ll stop talking.


    ¡°Dad, what I said was just to continue the transaction that the Lewis and Amaranth family started. But I didn¡¯t say that you should unite for me. Please, don¡¯t include me in your conversations or any ns because I don¡¯t want to have any connection with Hunter¡ª-¡± Then I look at Hunter, ¡°Anymore, I¡¯m done with you,¡±


    At once I turned my back on them. I heard dad call me, but I didn¡¯t listen.


    No way, over my delicious body. I will no longer get involved with Hunter.


    Not now,


    Not ever,


    And I meant it.

 FORTY ONE

    I brought the cheapest flower as a present to K while I walked like a princess towards their mini pool where she was setting. I saw her in a wheelchair while eating. Because dad said that I should visit K and because I am a good and obedient daughter, I followed what he said.


    K was alone and no one seemed to know I was here. This will be the first time we will meet after I lost.


    ¡°K, darling, yahoo!¡± Her eyes widely open when she saw me. Draw fear and astonishment upon my arrival.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± she asked when I could finally get close to her. ¡°Nanny!¡± she shouted, but I quickly covered her mouth.


    ¡°Shhh! Don¡¯t make any noise, I just want to say hello.¡± She held the wheelchair tightly so I removed my hand from her mouth and then wiped my palm on my skirt.


    ¡°For you.¡± I pped the flower on her face unexpectedly so she could not avoid it.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± I circled behind her then hold the wheelchair.


    ¡°Visiting you of course,¡± I said and put my hand into her shoulder, and put back in the grip of the wheelchair.


    ¡°Stop the nonsense, Ley. Leave and I don¡¯t need you.¡±


    ¡°Ouch! why, haven¡¯t you missed me Ky? because me, I miss you so much.¡± I tightened my grip on the wheelchair and then pushed it around as if I y. I couldn¡¯t even see her face but I could see the movement of her head as if looking for someone.


    ¡°Haven¡¯t you forgotten what you did to me, Ky?¡± I asked while pushing and pulling the wheelchair. ¡°I¡¯m thinking right now to what if I drop you in your wheelchair. Can you get up or you will crawl like a caterpir. Wrong, you must be like a snake crawling. Because that was you.¡±


    I pulled hard the wheelchair. Then I pushed it but I didn¡¯t let go. It is like I am a child being cradled in a wheelchair.


    ¡°Stop it, Ley.¡± But I just kept on hanging out with her. ¡°I said stop it.¡± How sweet in the ear to hear her frightened.


    ¡°Fine,¡± I said then hands up and walked towards in front of her. I knelt down so we could face to face. ¡°You¡¯re beautiful K.¡± Then I touched her face which she also immediately avoided.


    ¡°You¡¯re not just beautiful, you¡¯re also a slut. So no wonder why many men love you. Even Hunter kill my baby because of you,¡± I said.


    ¡°You¡¯re right Ley and I know Hunter is still your weakness.¡± I raised an eyebrow because I admitted that Hunter still had space in my heart, but he was no longer my weakness.


    Someone told me that your love for someone never fades. It is only absorbed by the new or superior to others. But you are still smiling when you remember what you were with and you are sad when you remember the pain he caused. It¡¯s up to you how you express and how you will feel those emotions you felt every time you remember him.


    Stick for the love that is pure pain or seek another substitute.


    For my part, I didn¡¯t choose between the two. Because I both wanted to escape the love and pain.


    Hunter was my first love, the first beat of my heart, the first man to im my body. But that doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯m still going to fool myself and let him hurt me again.


    I smile at K then put my head on her thigh. This is what I always used to do to K when I wanted to cry.


    ¡°Remember this Ky? I often did this to you when I wanted to cry.¡± She didn¡¯t say a word and she just let me in this position. ¡°I admit my mistakes but you also said that you didn¡¯t love Hunter because you just used him to hurt me. Why Ky, what did I do to you? Why you ruin my marriage, my life, and the family that I want to build? If you hadn¡¯t juste back and let Hunter with me. We might be happy now with our baby.¡±


    I said without taking my head off. I loved K and considered her a sister. No one can speak badly to her without tasting my cruelty. So I don¡¯t know what I really did wrong to her. Because if she will say because of Hunter? She already said that she did not love him.


    ¡°Why Ky?¡± I asked again and she did not answer.


    I didn¡¯t cry because there was no room in my heart for sadness. I no longer let it reign over me now. I will control my emotions now and the only one I have is the eagerness to get revenge.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    ¡°Did you know that I removed the brake that you and Vince rode on?¡± Then I looked up and smiled at her foolishly.


    ¡°W-what?¡± She asked tremblingly.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity you didn¡¯t die.¡± If she thought I was kind to her because I reminded her of our past. Hell no! I just reminded but I didn¡¯t say we would be ok again.


    ¡°You¡¯re a bastard!¡± K was about to p me but I immediately grabbed her hand.


    ¡°Yes, like you, but I am just more dangerous than you. remember?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll sue you for what you did.¡±


    ¡°Really, how? You don¡¯t have any evidence to point at me. It just turns out you¡¯re angry at me so you me me without any evidence.¡± She remains silent so I smile while pouting. ¡°Pity on you, bitch,¡± I whisper.


    ¡°No Ley, you are more pitier than me because I will get Hunter back with you.¡±


    Suddenly my mood changed because of what she said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll ask him to marry me. Haven¡¯t you know Ley that Hunter and I are still in contact? He also visits me here because he still loves me. One thing is for sure, he will be mine and you have nothing to go back to and you will continue to be hurt. So, pity on you and not me.¡± She insisted then smiled and I feel all my blood from head to toe boil.


    I stood up because I was so annoyed by what she said. In the end, she still won because she got what she wanted and that¡¯s is to hurt me. A maniptive bitch that used her body and fucking Hunter, he is easy to get.


    I saw their gate open. The familiar car came in and I couldn¡¯t go wrong who¡¯s car it is. That¡¯s for Hunter and I am sure. It¡¯s good that he¡¯s here to see what I¡¯m going to do. I know K did not notice that Hunter ising.


    ¡°Good, that¡¯s if you can survive to what I will do.¡± Fear drew on her face as I held the wheelchair and stand in the back then whispered. ¡°Good Luck Ky, enjoy your swim.¡± When I saw Hunter approaching our seat I immediately pushed K¡¯s wheelchair into the pool.


    I saw Hunter¡¯s eyes widely open then he immediately ran and jumped the pool.


    ¡®I love this fucking scenario.¡¯

 FORTY TWO

    Hunter jumped straight into the pool and swim towards K then be helped her lift. I feel like I¡¯m watching a nice show that satisfies my craving. K chased her breath and couldn¡¯t speak while badly looking at me.


    Then hees closer to Hunter leans her head on his body and hugged her.


    Suddenly, there was a pinch in my heart when I saw Hunter hug her back.


    A few helpers also came and supported K while I just stared at them.


    Who amongst them would dare to report me?


    K or Hunter?


    Probably nothing, cause they have to face me first before it will happen.


    I was supposed to leave peacefully earlier but I was just beaten when I saw Hunter. It is like I feel betrayed when I saw him. Well, not new to me because he has already killed me before. But I feel that this is more hurtful.


    K hugged Hunter while looking at me and smiling. Hunter looked at me like he wants to ask me something but before he opens his mouth I turned around and left them both before I can do something they don¡¯t like.


    ¡°Ley!¡± I heard him call my name and I just raised an eyebrow while continuing walking.


    Fuck you, Hunter! Fuck both of you.


    BECAUSE OF what happens I let myself drunk. I don¡¯t know now what I am doing. I am not hurt, am I?


    I don¡¯t care for both of them. I am just drunk that is why I am emotional right now but fuck them, they are nothing and I wished both of them to die.


    I took the bottle and drink it straight.


    ¡°Stop it, Ley, you¡¯re drunk.¡± Eugene took the bottle from my hand. We are in a private room here in a bar and we have drunk since earlier. I called him to join me in drinking.


    I tried to call Asher, he wanted to sympathize with me but he said he was busy because he had already started investigating Vince. And I can¡¯t wait for the fucking result.


    ¡°Fuck, Eu, it really hurts you know.¡±


    ¡°Are you saying bad words to me?¡± he asked,


    ¡°No, I said fuck Eugene, not you, an expression you know duh!¡±


    ¡°Ahh! make it clear,¡±


    I already told him about what happened earlier but it feels like he doesn¡¯t care.


    ¡°Eu, how much do you love K?¡± I asked. I saw him take the shot of tequ first. Bottoms up then take a deep breath.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious that I went crazy because of her,¡± he replied then drank again.


    ¡°Fucking K, what¡¯s with her, and why do all the man love her? You, Vince, and Hunter.¡± I thought I am already moving on. But no, hell no, whatever happens, I still love him, but no, I will not give in.


    ¡°See, the truth came out of your mouth that you drink because of Hunter. You know, Ley, I still love K but I won¡¯t make myself a fool. Yes, I love her but she chose to hurt me despite my stupidity towards her. Fuck Ley, Vince, and I are good friends. But he did not say that they have a past with K,¡±


    ¡°You mean you¡¯re clueless,¡±


    ¡°Yeah! Hunter should be thankful because he was not part of my anger¡± I pped him on the legs because of what he said.


    ¡°Why did Hunter get involved with your problem?¡± I ask.


    ¡°Probably, are you stupid? In the US, K and I live together and your fucking ex called her often. I n to have knocked that idiot down because I thought he is the reason why K was getting cold to me. Maybe you¡¯re not a fool and we all know that they should be married and aren¡¯t you?¡±


    He stopped and then drank before continuing.


    ¡°Then I discovered, that¡¯s why she¡¯s getting cold because the only one who¡¯s warming her is the one who¡¯s with me. He just used Hunter to cover up for Vince.¡± So, confirm that K didn¡¯t love Hunter because Vince is really the one she loves.


    ¡°But I woke up now, Ley, and this love of mine for her will bring them down so while I¡¯m still hurting now, use me as much as you can.¡±


    ¡°Eu, can you hurt K physically even if she lied and cheat you?¡± He shook his head then poured tequ again and drank first before answering.


    ¡°Even though I chased her away the night we kidnapped her. Even though I pretended to be her rapist and fuck her many times to pretend that she was raped by many men. No, I still can¡¯ty a hand on him, Ley. I feel like I can only y with her emotion as a woman and she can¡¯t fight me anymore. What if I use force on her.¡±


    I sighed because of his answer. It¡¯s only meant one thing then that Hunter didn¡¯t love me back then because it was so easy for him to hurt me physically and emotionally.


    ¡°Did you regret that you loved her Eu?¡± He justughed at my answer.


    ¡°No, because she made me happy. Even though I felt like she didn¡¯t love me I didn¡¯t regret it because no matter what, she stays by my side, her presence, seeing her, and talking to her has made me happy before. I just really gambled because I thought she could love me like Hunter, well, that¡¯s what I thought back then, that Hunter is my rival.¡±


    ¡°Eu.¡±Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    ¡°Make love with me.¡± He let go of the ss, fortunately, it did not break.


    ¡°What?¡± He asks while confusing.


    ¡°Let me rephrase. Have sex with me. Let¡¯s try if there¡¯s heat as well like how you warm up to K, and how I warm up to Hunter.¡± He looks at me straight, emotionless. To my surprise, he came closer to me and the next thing that happens is he kissed me.


    I close my eyes when Eugene¡¯s lips touch mine. It literally just touched until we started to kiss passionately while my hand is around his nape.

 FORTY THREE

    When I opened my eyes, Eu was staring at me.


    ¡°No heat, no sweetness, no taste, no effect,¡± he said.


    ¡°Lame,¡± I said and we bothughed.


    ¡°Fuck Ley, we¡¯re both prisoners of love. Even in a kiss, we cannot feel anything.¡± then he returned to his seat and leaned back in his chair. Am I that drank to divert my thoughts to others.


    Hunter.


    Fuck! despite what he did to me. Still, there is this desire in my heart that I want him. But, if I give him a chance I will be no different from a dog that eats what he vomited again. So, sorry Hunter because I am Hailey Amaranth. When I defecate, I flush immediately.


    There is no room in my heart for the word ¡®a second chance.¡¯ And because I¡¯m back to where I used to be. My pride is higher than Mt. Everest.


    EUGENE GOT me in his car and I feel that I am so drunk. I don¡¯t know if he is also drunk and can still drive but I don¡¯t care if we can still go home alive.


    Eu took me home. But maybe because he¡¯s drunk or because I¡¯m drunk I feel like I¡¯m being swayed by Eugene¡¯s way of driving so my stomach warns of an unexpected event before I get out of the car.


    ¡°Euuuuuuu, fuck! I want to vomit!¡± I shouted. Shit! did I drink that much because my eyesight was literally rolling?


    ¡°Fuck Ley, if you throw up in my car, you will not like what I am going to do.¡± I don¡¯t know but the cockroach entered my brain so I continued vomiting at the bottom of the chair. ¡°Ley!¡± he shouted then opened his door and quickly went down to open my door.


    ¡°Euuuuuuu,¡± I shouted then kicked the car. ¡°Spoil me.¡± Iughed out loud at what I said.


    ¡°Quiet, dumbass,¡±


    ¡°Eugene is your name, so for sure that you¡¯re huge also,¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t like you.¡± I smiled at him when hees closer to support me.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t y hard to get, your junior should be the one to get hard, not you.¡±


    ¡°Stop Hailey, if you let me fuck you before I know how to love, even urine you can¡¯t rest.¡± I justughed at Eu because I didn¡¯t really understand what he said. I mean, I know what¡¯s happening but I don¡¯t care what he says and what I say.


    ¡°Eu, I¡¯m delicious and tight because I¡¯ve been arid for so long.¡± My eyes are already bulging or let¡¯s just say it¡¯s hard to open. ¡°I¡¯m also good at a blow job.¡± I justughed andughed.


    I saw Eugene get back in the car with his nose covered and sit in the driver¡¯s seat. He mmed the door and then faced me.


    ¡°The next time you drink again, you¡¯ll still take me with you huh? Fuck! The courage you have to provoke someone. Maybe you won¡¯t just be raped but a gangrape if you go with another.¡±


    ¡°Because I¡¯m dry for a year. Gangrape? hemp I can go to a threesome Eu.¡± I touched Eu¡¯s thigh but he just moves faster.


    ¡°Fuck you, Ley. I hope when you wake up you¡¯ll remember what you¡¯re doing now.¡± He helped me down but when we got down I bit him and reached for his dick. I grab his cor to kiss him and I crawl my hand in his body.


    Until Daddy and Mommy arrived.


    ¡°Hailey what happened?¡± mommy asked as I justughed.


    ¡°Good evening, Madam and Mr. Amaranth, I apologized if I let Hailey get drunk.¡± Eugene apologized to my parents.


    ¡°Dad, Eugene, and I are nning to get married.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± the three of them asked at the same time. Yes, Eugene was also taken shocked by what I said.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t believe her, she¡¯s drunk so she doesn¡¯t know what she¡¯s saying.¡±


    I saw Eugene shake his head.


    ¡°No, Dad, we make love to his car and we both realized we had a spark especially in oh yeah, ah ah!¡± I seconded while moaning the word oh yeah, ah ah!


    ¡°She threw up in my car, except that nothing really happened,¡± Eugene defended himself.


    ¡°I vomited because you fuck me ??up so hard. Because you¡¯re wild and you make me shiver.¡±


    ¡°Hailey, my god please stop,¡± mommy said then took me from Eu.


    ¡°All right Eugene, we¡¯ll take care of her, thanks for bringing her here,¡± Dad said then supported me as well.


    ¡°All right Sir. Please just tie up your daughter because she turns into a dog when she¡¯s drunk. Or better to at least take her to the mental or veterinarian as well. Then don¡¯t believe what your daughter is saying because she is going crazy.¡±


    ¡°Eugene, I love you, and next time make it harder more.¡±


    ¡°Talk to me tomorrow Ley, when you¡¯re ok,¡± he said and I don¡¯t know what happens next because I passed out.


    I HOLD my head and force myself to get up. It was as if the pain would break my head and my stomach pain and my throat are very dry.


    ¡°Argh!¡± I feel that my head is spinning.


    Thest thing I remember was Eu riding me in his car.


    Then ¡ª¨C then I vomited.


    Then¡ª¡ª fuck.


    Did I do that or was it just a dream?N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    Embarrassing.


    I don¡¯t know how I¡¯m going to deal with Eugene because of the stupid things I¡¯ve done.


    I picked up my cellphone to message him and apologize to him. In my own point of view apologizing is degrading because it seems like the equivalent of big regret for what you did.


    Whether you did it right or wrong. And throughout my life, there have been only a handful of events for which I have never been sorry.


    But this time?


    Shit!


    God!


    What have I done?


    I have no choice but to text him, but of course in a Hailey way.


    But wait, do I have to be sorry? I¡¯m not doing anything wrong. I was drunk back then so he understands that. Maybe I just need to let him know I didn¡¯t like him.


    I started to text him and waited for his reply.


    ME: Eugene, I know you¡¯re handsome, but I don¡¯t like you. I was just drunkst night.


    Message sent


    And he immediately replied.


    EUGENE: I am in the hospital and had an anti-rabies injection. The doctor said that your rabies is too strong to handle.


    What the fuck is he saying?


    I was about to send him another message when the door suddenly opened.


    ¡°Get up and someone is looking for you downstairs.¡± It¡¯s Dad who looks at me seriously ¡°I didn¡¯t like what you didst night in front of the Mayor¡¯s son. If you can¡¯t control yourself, you¡¯d better stay at home. Fix yourself and your guest downstairs waiting for you.¡±


    After Daddy left, I didn¡¯t get up right away. I justy down on the bed and thought for a moment. My head really hurts and it feels like it¡¯s going to break. I closed my eyes for a moment when I remember what Eugene told mest night when I am the car pretending to sleep.


    ¡®I hope you¡¯re the only one I love, Ley. You are not difficult to love. And I hope I am the one you love too. Maybe I¡¯m not hard to love either. Maybe we are happy now. Why is it that our hearts still beat with the wrong people?¡¯


    Eu is right. Our hearts beat with the wrong people. If only the heart could be taught. I will transfer to Eugene my love for Hunter. Maybe he will do that also so that we can both be happy. Why did I still feel like this to Hunter?


    Why him and why my heart doesn¡¯t want to lose him?


    I fix myself and went downstairs. I looked for the guest that my dad said.


    Who the hell is that visitor?


    ¡°Hi.¡± I was surprised when a man suddenly spoke behind me. When I confronted him, it was Hunter and he was still carrying flowers.


    Is it all souls day now o am I sick that¡¯s why he brings flowers for me?

 FORTY FOUR

    Hunter handed me the flowers he had brought.


    ¡°For you.¡± I just looked at it and honestly, I don¡¯t want to take it but he might say my attitude is bad. Of course, even if it¡¯s true, it¡¯s still painful to hear it, especially if ites from the mouth of someone who had a worse attitude than you.


    ¡°What¡¯s this for? I am not sick.¡± What kind of drama is this and he wasted his time just to bring flowers. Besides, there¡¯s a lot of flowers in mom¡¯s garden. He¡¯d think that all the pain that he was given before would disappear if he gave me a ton of flower? Even if he builds a flower ntation nothings change.


    He didn¡¯t answer the question and just looked at me. I was lost in the way he stared because I felt something. But in fairness, he¡¯s more handsome now and it¡¯s nice to hug him and at the same time, it¡¯s nice to p her hard.


    This guy annoys me the way he looks.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    ¡°Do you need anything from me? Please speak quickly and I¡¯m in a hurry.¡± I asked because he was still not moving. He was about to answer when Daddy suddenly spoke, who had juste down.


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re already here Ley. Let¡¯s go to the kitchen for lunch.¡± I looked at the wall clock and noticed that it was past 11:00 A. M. That¡¯s why my stomach has been going crazy before because it¡¯s already noon. Hunter and I went to the kitchen together.


    When we arrived, he guided me to sit.


    What kind of fucking drama is this?


    There are only three of us here because Hera is busy and mommy is in the office.


    ¡°So how¡¯s the ntation, Hunter?¡± Dad asked as he started to eat.


    ¡°Everything is under fine and next day I will go out to Cagayan to see thend offered there for our sugar cane ntation n.¡± Dad nodded.


    Daddy and Hunter have a formal conversation. I didn¡¯t care what they talked about, especially because it was all about business when my name suddenly came up.


    ¡°I would like Ley toe with me since her name is also the future investor of the sugar cane ntation.¡± I looked wickedly at Hunter who was smiling at me. What does this idiot say and why do I have to go with him on his trip? I don¡¯t care about their business either.


    ¡°Hmph! I think that¡¯s a good idea. Since your ex-wife didn¡¯t do anything well. If she doesn¡¯te home drunk, she literally won¡¯te home. What do you think, Ley?¡± Dad asks.


    What the fuck is happening?


    Fuck this life.


    What¡¯s going on with them?


    Is this because of the alcohol I drink?


    Why they¡¯re the one whose mind is not ok?


    Then what is daddy thinking and why does it seem that it¡¯s ok to him that Hunter and I are will be together. While he is my ex-husband. What is it then, he gives me back with this asshole?


    ¡°Ley,¡± dad called my name.


    ¡°Nah, I¡¯m not interested,¡± I replied and just continued eating. I don¡¯t care about what they¡¯re talking about.


    ¡°But you have toe with Hunter,¡± daddy said looking at me.


    ¡°No,¡± I protested.


    ¡°But Ley, you¡¯re the one¡ª¨C¡±


    ¡°Can we talk?¡± I didn¡¯t let Hunter finish and stood up first. He looked at daddy as if asking for approval. ¡°Only me and you.¡± He also got up so I walked out of the kitchen first.


    I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re fighting for Hunter, but I won¡¯t let you y with me.


    ¡°What nonsense is this?¡± I asked as soon as we got out.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± This fucking idiot is love to pretend as if nothing wrong. Great pretender of the year just like his lover. I wish I can throw him into the fire and burn him alive.


    ¡°Why do you want to take me to Cagayan?¡±


    ¡°Because you are the investor.¡±


    ¡°Investor your ass, I don¡¯t care about that business and I don¡¯t care about you anymore.¡±


    ¡°Ley, not only me the one who decides this, but it¡¯s also your dad. And we both did this because of you.¡±


    ¡°But I told you I don¡¯t care right? Used my name ok, but don¡¯t force me toe with you, not even to talk to you. because you know Hunter, honestly, I hate your presence.¡±


    ¡°Ley,¡±


    ¡°Can you please exin to me what¡¯s your fucking n, Hunter? Is it because of what I did to K the other day or because you¡¯re still not done hurting me to get revenge for taking you from K before?¡±


    ¡°No! though, I don¡¯t understand why you did that to her but that¡¯s between you and K, And for us, I have a mistake on you, right?¡±


    ¡°Then why are you pulling me to get involved in your life again?¡±


    ¡°I begged your dad to give me a chance to get back at you, with us. I mean even as friends. I¡¯m sorry if I¡¯ve been in such a hurry.¡± Wow! fucking friends my ass. ¡°I know it¡¯s hard for you to believe me because of what I did to you then and to your baby¡ª¡±


    ¡°Our baby, Hunter,¡± as if my rectum got even hotter because of what he said.


    ¡°Ley,¡±


    ¡°Please don¡¯t include our baby in your fucking guilt, OUR baby you fucking stupid.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, my bottom line is I just want you to be my friend.¡±


    ¡°Are you fucking kidding me?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Ley, if we be friends?¡± he asked. I looked at him badly then face him closer then he continues. ¡°If that will be the beginning for us to forgive each other in the past. Why do you fight to ept me as a friend?¡±


    ¡°Then why did you refuse to be my friend before when I ask you the same question?¡±


    ¡°Ley.¡±


    ¡°I already have a lot of friends and I have no ns to add you. And before you pushed yourself to me to be my friend, answer first the question of why you did not give me a chance to be your friend before.¡± I was about to turn my back on him when he suddenly grabbed my hand.


    ¡°Ley, I miss you.¡± I stopped and immediately faced him again.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°I said, I fucking miss you. I missed the times we were together, the times you cared for me, everything you did for me.¡± Speechless. Are you ying me, Hunter? Because if yes, you¡¯re good at ying.


    But I also recovered quickly andughed sarcastically.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing good about our past rtionship, isn¡¯t it? Nothing can miss there. You throw only anger towards me and I get pain from you. So which part should we miss?¡± I smile while asking him.

 FORTY FIVE

    ¡°I know it¡¯s hard for you to believe me, Ley, but I¡¯m sorry for everything I did. I¡¯m really sorry, and if I can just bring that day back, I¡¯ll make sure you don¡¯t get hurt again.¡± I roll my eyes at what he says.


    ¡°I forgive you, don¡¯t I? so, leave me alone.¡±


    ¡°I want you to be my friend, true friend. I want you to be there on K and I¡¯s wedding day.¡±


    It was as if cold water had been poured on me. I forgot that our finality hase out and she can get married. He is free and K also mentioned that to me. I thought that bitch just want to annoy me, but now I prove that it¡¯s true that they will get married.


    But why he wants me to be his friend, because K is going to marry him?


    I thought that they have already closure because that what¡¯s he told me. They are over and now they will get married, like seriously?


    Fuck you, Hunter, you prefer to pick the trash that has been spit on by someone. That¡¯s why K had the courage to insult me because she knew she would win again.


    ¡°Congrats,¡± I said,


    I thought he works to get back at me. I forgot that he actually killed my child just to cut his connection with me.


    ¡°Ley, I hope you¡¯re happy too. I am truly sorry for causing you pain.¡± Happy your ass. After he hurt me, he wants me to be happy. It is like he wanted to say that it¡¯s ok that I lose my child.


    Asshole!


    K and you will die first so that I can be really happy.


    ¡°I will, but I still don¡¯t want you to be my friend.¡± Then I left and left him.


    As much as possible I don¡¯t want to see him anymore. For what? to remind me of my stupidity then.


    Fucked the both.


    ¡®This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    ¡®


    ¡®


    ¡°What the fuck Eugene, You already know they¡¯re getting married?¡± I asked Eu who was just sittingcently. I told him what Hunter and I talked about and then he said that he already knew but he didn¡¯t tell me.


    ¡°Of course I do,¡± he replied while ying video games.


    ¡°For fuck sake, we got drunk together but you didn¡¯t tell me anything.¡± I walk around her room while he doesn¡¯t care about me and he doesn¡¯t seem to be affected by my news.


    ¡°I only found out when I saw them from Dad¡¯s office. I guess they just want a civil wedding.¡± Then he looked at me for a moment. ¡°Is it important to you? moreover, why do you care if they will get married? You and Hunter are over, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    Then he back to ying. Does he really just don¡¯t care?


    ¡°Not for me, but for you. I mean I¡¯m forcing you to deprive Vince so you can get revenge and hurt K. Then we will find out that Hunter is the one he will marry? So what¡¯s the use of Vince, right? he¡¯s out of the scene, he¡¯s not needed after all.¡±


    Iy on his bed because I feel tired of walking.


    The size of this asshole¡¯s bed is even bigger than mine. This is the first time I entered his room. Tho, we have known each other for a long time. But when we came here we were just in the living room and visiting the area.


    He threw the controller of what he was ying and then stood next to me.


    ¡°Vince still has a big role to y and Hunter isn¡¯t involved in it. Actually, he¡¯s just a prop. Pity on him.¡± I immediately sat down because my head suddenly hurt. He got up and sipped whiskey and handed it to me.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± I ask.


    ¡°Because Vince is still the one she loves.¡±


    ¡°What, then why would she marry Hunter? Marriage is a long-timemitment. She won¡¯t be free to love Vince when she¡¯s married to my ex.¡± He tapped my forehead.


    I saw the bandage on his hand. That¡¯s probably what I bit.


    ¡°Not all the wives are like you. Martyr, faithful and devoted. Wait, it¡¯s just the same! Well, whatever. Then, who said that once you¡¯re married you can¡¯t look for anyone else. You¡¯re the only Ley because you¡¯re too faithful to Hunter.¡±


    He sat beside me then drank the whiskey. ¡°K is different, especially when ites to Vince,¡± he added. ¡°Because that woman will take everything, even in death she will go with Vince.¡±


    ¡°That woman is really stupid. Why would she marry Hunter if she loves Vince?¡±


    ¡°Because Vince also doesn¡¯t want to marry her. Remember what I told you before? Vince loves another woman and no one knows who and K is not the type of the woman he will choose to rece.¡±


    ¡°Then, why he doesn¡¯t want to let go of K?¡±


    ¡°K is also very good in everything and she loves Vince. Why would he let her go if she¡¯s just a little silly and gets everything he wants from K.¡±


    ARGH! I feel my brain wants to explode.


    ¡°Eu, let¡¯s go out, I¡¯m frustrated to understand all that you said.¡±


    ¡°Where are we going?¡±


    ¡°Anywhere. Let¡¯s eat outside, I¡¯ll treat you.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± he asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m disgusted, I want to p that both asshole you know.¡±


    ¡°All right,¡± Then he would show me the bandage. ¡°So you can pay me for this.¡±


    I was about to get up when he suddenly pulled me away.


    ¡°Wait.¡± So Iy down on top of him. ¡°Do you remember what you saidst night? Let¡¯s make love.¡± He saysughing.


    ¡°I said thatst night. If you had agreedst night you would have tasted me. Last night was different and today.¡± Heughed so I pped his chest then we stood together.


    ¡°Hurry up Eu and I might even be tempted by the hardness of your chest.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s as if you¡¯re still longing for me. But the one down Ley is harder than my chest,¡± he said.


    ¡°I may be dry and bored but I won¡¯t fuck you. It depends on if you can convince me,¡± I said teasingly.


    ¡°Stop, you¡¯re just making my dick hurt.¡±

 FORTY SIX

    We headed to Rendezvous restaurant. One of the famous and first-ss resto here in our area. As soon as we entered, Eu immediately looked for a table and he found it near the window.


    ¡°Rendezvous,¡± I said while sitting.


    ¡°What you want, Ley?¡± he asks.


    ¡°Anything,¡±


    ¡°Then order now, I¡¯m starving.¡± Act like a boss amp!


    ¡°What I will order, wind? Call the waiter for the menu.¡± He just tsk at me and was about to call the waiter when we heard a noise ofughter.


    I looked at the noisy pests in the resto that didn¡¯t seem to be informed that they were in a first-ss restaurant. I arc my brow when I recognized one of them. It¡¯s Vince together with his troops.


    ¡°Eu, your best friend is here,¡± I said while looking at Vince.


    Eugene turned his head to see Vince and frowned his forehead then he looks at me.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to another restaurant,¡± he said and started to get up but I refused.


    ¡°Nah, we will stay here, why are you affected in his presence?¡± I heard him sigh and I didn¡¯t hear anything from him. ¡°Let stay here, I am hungry.¡± Eu could do nothing but lean back in his chair. But seems that Vince¡¯s radar is strong because he turned on us and immediately stood up when he saw us and shouted Eu¡¯s name.


    ¡°Eugene, dude!¡± he shouted as he approached.


    ¡°Fuck,¡± Eu whispered then suddenly frowning. Until Vince got close to us and got surprised when he saw me.N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    ¡°H-hey, Ley. It¡¯s you. H-how are you?¡± He stuttered. Why hasn¡¯t Vince¡¯s appearance changed? He is still handsome and his body is perfect. But Hunter is way better. Argh, what am I thinking?


    Well, if this asshole hadn¡¯t been tempted by K before, he would have been my first boyfriend.


    Because I like him back then. Maybe I didn¡¯t love Hunter like this.


    ¡°So, you¡¯re also here to eat?¡± he asked then grabbed Vince¡¯s shoulder but Eu removed it faster.


    ¡°No Vince, we¡¯re here to y basketball,¡± I answered.


    Vince scratched his head and then approached me. Vince was about to hold my hand but Eugene tapped his hand.


    ¡°Don¡¯t dare toy your fingers on her.¡± I was surprised at what Eu did. Even Vince was the same but he just smiled.


    ¡°Oh! I see. So are you¡ª¨C¡± Vince looked at me and I saw the sadness in his eyes. I will admit that I liked him before. He courts me, but I just refused his love. After that, I had no news on him and I only hear that he and K are together. And then I heard that this asshole wants to gather all the women.


    ¡°Anyway, wanna join with us?¡± he asks and pointing to hispanion.


    ¡°No thanks. We¡¯re leaving too. Come on Ley.¡± Eu would have pulled me when Vince speak again.


    ¡°Move on, dude. It¡¯s been a long time. Besides, it¡¯s not my fault if you loved the woman that loves me.¡± I felt Eu¡¯s hand tighten. I feel pain but I just let him.


    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time and I forgot her already,¡± Eu replied but I felt like all my fingers were sore. We would have taken another step when Vince spoke again.


    ¡°Really? That¡¯s good. How about Agatha? By the way, please take care of Hail-¡± Vince didn¡¯t finish what he was going to say when Eu¡¯s fist hit his face.


    Vince fell to the floor while holding his face then Eu came to him. They have also begun to grab attention. I also saw Vince¡¯spanion¡¯s approach. But when they saw Eugene, they didn¡¯t interfere either.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care about you and K anymore, but don¡¯t bring up about Agatha. Most of all, don¡¯t involve Ley in talking about your stupidity.¡± Eugene was about to attack Vince again but I stopped him.


    ¡°Eu, you¡¯re grabbing attention, your daddy is the mayor and vice¡¯s son is the one you¡¯re insulting.¡±


    He did not continue to hit Vince and immediately looked around. He released Vince but was immediately threatened. ¡°We¡¯re not done yet, Vince,¡± Eu said but Vince just smiled at him.


    ¡°I know, Eu, and we¡¯ll meet many more times. Have a nice day Ley.¡± I just smiled at Vince then pulled Eugene away.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± He didn¡¯t refuse and follow me. Until we reached the car.


    ¡°That motherfucker has the guts to open up the past while he is the reason why everyone is messed and got hurt,¡± heined then looked at me. ¡°Are you okay Ley?¡±


    ¡°You asked me if I am ok, while earlier you were about to swallow Vince alive. Are you okay?¡± I asked. He just nods then leaned against the car. ¡°Vince knows about you and Agatha?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, he used it as a reason to leave Agatha. While in fact, he was the first who cheated in their rtionship, he just caused us to retaliate to make someone look dirty.¡±


    ¡°Poor Agatha,¡± I said.


    ¡°Poor Ashley too that he just used and when he got Agatha, she leaves her like trash.¡±


    ¡°Damn, Vince has already pulled all the women.¡± Iughed.


    ¡°It¡¯s just that it didn¡¯t work on you,¡± he said, making meugh.


    ¡°Almost, if I didn¡¯t catch him fucking with K.¡± I looked at him and just smirked. ¡°Tss! he courted me but he fucked my best friend,¡±


    ¡°Seriously, you like him?¡±


    ¡°He is different with me Eu, he is a gentleman and he shows me respect. He treats me like a princess, he never touches me without my approval or even held my hand.¡±


    They were together back then in the varsity team of the University. But Eu was too dedicated to basketball at that time.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be mad baby boy, don¡¯t think about Vince.¡±


    ¡°Ley,¡± he called me.


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    ¡°Just in case I flirt with you at that time any hope that you will say yes?¡±


    ¡°You mean?¡±


    ¡°Me and you, is there is any chance?¡±

 FORTY SEVEN

    ¡°Hey, your kidding right?¡± He smiled at me and thenughed out loud.


    ¡°Why?¡± he asked while stillughing.


    ¡°Damn, I don¡¯t like you!¡±


    ¡°As if I¡¯m going to like you too,¡± he said. ¡°Let¡¯s go and we¡¯ll pass Asher. He called and said that there is already a result of the investigation about Vince,¡± he added.


    ¡°Really, what did he say?¡± I ask.


    ¡°Excited,¡± he said teasingly. ¡°He hasn¡¯t said anything about the result yet. He just said there is already. That¡¯s is why let us go and find out.¡±


    ¡°Then, what are we waiting for? Lezzgo.¡±


    He quickly drove the car to Asher¡¯s house. Honestly, I forgot that I haven¡¯t eaten yet. But who cares, this is more important than anything.


    WHEN WE arrived, Asher met us immediately and took us to his mini office, and exined what he had discovered about Vince.


    ¡°So it¡¯s confirmed that there are illegal trades going on in that hideout?¡± Eugene asked after Asher¡¯sid out everything he knew.


    ¡°So far only drugs and gun trading have been confirmed but that can be used to raid them, this week or next week we will conduct the raid, and don¡¯t worry because our contact is not from Bcan Police since Vince¡¯s family is in position. There are no leaks and we are all safe,¡± Asher exined calmly.


    ¡°Bull eyes.¡± Euughed and then shot himself and blew his fingertips. Look at me then wink. Yuck! He¡¯s handsome but not my type.


    ¡°So how¡¯s the two of you?¡± Asher asked about the two of us.


    ¡°It¡¯s ok, happy with what we¡¯re doing, why?¡± I asked back.


    ¡°You¡¯re not dating?¡± Asher asked as if surprised by my answer.


    ¡°Dating?¡± Eu and I said at the same time and then looked at each other andughed at the same time.


    ¡°Of course not.¡± Iughed saying.


    ¡°Where did you get that idea?¡± Eu askedughing as well.


    ¡°I thought you both moved on. Anyway, how are you Ley?¡± he asked as I smiled and then took a deep breath.


    ¡°Better than before, thanks for everything.¡± Suddenly I remembered what had happened to me during the times I had been lost.


    I woke up in the hospital after I dropped the car on the bridge. When I realized I was still alive I went crazy inside and fought everyone there. I wanted to die so I ran away several times and tried tomit suicide. I almost lost my sanity. Iughed, I cry, I¡¯m out of my mind. That was my daily routine.


    They tied me in the bed because every time I had a chance, I hurt myself. Even the interns who wille with me tasted my craziness and some of themnded in the emergency room because of me.


    I became dangerous, I think, and I didn¡¯t care about everyone. All I want is to die to end my suffering. And I looked at everyone as my enemy and a threat in my life. As if I feel that the people surrounding me want to hurt me. So, I treated them as my enemy and wants them to take them down before they got me.


    Asher, he was there for me. He is the one who perseveres to help me. He never tired of guiding me. He talks to me until I recover.


    Ashley and Agatha alsoe to visit me, but I see Asher more often.


    That¡¯s when I found out that the first time he saw me, there was something wrong with my actions. At first, he was just helping me because of Ashley. But eventually, his pity overcame.


    That¡¯s why every time we talked, he would write notes. He writes down what he notices in me. The way I talked, the way I act, my reactions, my emotions.


    Before I even attempted suicide Asher already knew what was happening to me. I¡¯ve been suffering silently from depression, that¡¯s what he discovered and I am almost going crazy. So every time he sees meing out of the Condo he also follows me. Until he saw the stupidity I had done.


    ¡°Ley!¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± I looked at Eugene when he mentioned my name. Do I space out in front of them?


    ¡°Why?¡± I asked when I saw him looking at me as well as Asher.


    ¡°Are you ok?¡± he asks, and I just shook.


    ¡°I remember something.¡± At once I smile at them. Asher is like a brother that I¡¯ve never had. Maybe if I had a brother I had a savior and he was like Asher.


    ¡°Thank you for your help, Ash, from then until now to Vince.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it,¡±


    Eu stood up first to say goodbye so I stand up also.¡±I¡¯m doing this also for my sister and the people they can still victimize.¡± I hugged Asher and he stroked my back.


    ¡°Be careful going home,¡± he added. I never thought we would soon imprison Vince. Maybe self-interest is the main reason why we are doing this but what we do is we are not the only ones who can be beneficiaries but also the victims of Vince. Its drugs and it is impossible that they do not sell in our area and it is also impossible that they do not have young customers. So this favor is not only to us but to the society where we leave.


    Eugene dropped me home after we came from Asher¡¯s house.


    ¡°Thanks for the day, handsome,¡± I said then got out of the car. ¡°Enjoyed pretentiously my beauty while you starved me to death, asshole.¡±


    ¡°Is it really my fault?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Yeah, because your hot-headed!¡±


    ¡°I know I am hot, Ley, even if you try me.¡±


    ¡°Shut up, I¡¯ll go and see you tomorrow.¡± I was about to go down when Eu took my hand.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have a kiss?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Kiss your ass,¡± I said then went down.


    ¡°I¡¯ll kiss your ass,¡± he saysughing.


    ¡°In your dreams,¡± I said once then p my ass as I walked.


    ¡°Sleep well, Ley!¡± he shouted.


    ¡°Wet dream Eu!¡± I shouted back. I was already inside the balcony when I saw an unfamiliar car parked outside. I was about to go inside the mansion when my phone suddenly rang.


    Hunter called.


    What¡¯s the problem with him?


    ¡°Oh Hunter, what¡¯s wrong?¡± I formally asked him. Because I don¡¯t know any important reason why he calls me.


    ¡°You¡¯re different, Ley, there¡¯s Eugene with you, then there is Vince also, who¡¯s waiting for you,¡± he said.N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    ¡°Excuse me?¡± What is this crazy person talking about? ¡°I can¡¯t fucking me them. Who¡¯s fucking hoe can ignore the beauty of Hailey Amaranth.¡± he is drunk based on the tone of his voice. ¡°The fucking goddess.¡±


    ¡°What do you need and why did you call?¡±


    ¡°I miss you, Ley.¡± I was shocked by what he said. ¡°I fucking miss you. Your lips, your boobs, your navel, your tightness down, and the way you moan my fucking name. I fucking miss you in bed with me and fuck you hard.¡± Shit!


    A fucking shit! I feel a familiar pain down. Fuck! I feel something down at what he said. Damn you, Hunter!


    ¡°I miss your tight pussy and asshole that wanted me to cum inside,¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t have something sensible to say better to cut this call. And oh! Tell that to K and not on me.¡± I ended the call because I don¡¯t want to talk to him. He¡¯s fucking stupid.

 FORTY EIGHT

    Fuck you, Hunter.


    And this fucking core cried a lot when she hears Hunter moan as if she was the one who talks to him.


    God!


    The viscosity continued!


    Eww!


    I was about to run upstairs when the maid greeted me.


    ¡°Miss Hailey, Mr. Vince Smith is in the visiting area. He¡¯d been waiting for you almost two hours.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    Son of a bitch, really oh!


    What does Vince need?


    Maybe the car outside is for him. I didn¡¯t want to go to him but I don¡¯t want him to say also that I am rude. Besides, he¡¯s waiting for more than an hour.


    ¡°Hey!¡± I greeted him. ¡°What¡¯s up, what¡¯s brought you here?¡±


    He immediately stands up when he saw me. I made him sit down again and I sat across from him. That¡¯s why my ex was upset because he saw Eugene drop me home and Vince was also here waiting for me.


    How did he find out anyway? Well, I didn¡¯t care anymore. Now, he knows what he wasted cause I can rece him with even a dozen of men.


    ¡°I just went by just to ask for an apology for what happened to Eugene and me earlier.¡±


    ¡°Hmph! I don¡¯t have a problem with that, and I don¡¯t care about your issues.¡± I answer him because I really want to go up so I can rest.


    ¡°Thanks, Ley, by the way, you and Eugene ¡ª¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t have any rtionship. We¡¯re just friends.¡± I didn¡¯t let him finish what he was going to say because I already knew what was next.


    ¡°Good, by the way, can I invite you some other time for dinner?¡± Goodness, gracious. You are really beautiful Hailey and Rapunzel might get jealous because your hair is longer than her.


    You are blessed, but a fool at the same time because you are pushing yourself on the worthless person.


    ¡°Vince, I¡¯ll be honest with you,¡± I started. ¡°I don¡¯t want to be involved with K¡¯s men anymore.


    Yes, Eugene became her man too. But you¡¯re different because you¡¯re the one she really loves. You are her first and she loves you so much and we will only get into trouble again if you enter my life too. So better to cut your intention on me, because I don¡¯t want that you will be the reason for our nonsense fight.¡±


    ¡°Ley.¡± I was surprised when Vince held my hand. Shitness! It¡¯s like I¡¯m being electrocuted. This is the electricity that I first felt in him when he was still courting me when were still studying. Or let¡¯s say the first electricity that I felt before Hunter.


    Rx Ley, don¡¯t flirt with him.


    ¡°Ley, you know you¡¯re the one I want, right? You¡¯re really the one I¡¯m dating,¡± he said while holding my hand tightly. ¡°I really don¡¯t know why K used to spread the word that she was my girlfriend. We onlysted a long time also after you left me because she was the one making the way for our rtionship to work out.¡±


    ¡°Vince, I don¡¯t care about your exnation. Besides, we were still young then.¡±


    ¡°I know, but I just want you to know that I still love you. From then until now. I just waited for K to marry Hunter to court you again, but I didn¡¯t think you would get married to him. So I stayed away because I was so hurt that you marry someone else.¡±


    ¡°What are you saying?¡± I asked him.


    ¡°My love for you hasn¡¯t changed Ley, you were the first woman I loved and to this day I still love you.¡±


    Speechless. Am I the one Eu referring to but he can¡¯t see who because Vince doesn¡¯t tell him?


    ¡°Vince,¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s ok if you can¡¯t ept me now, I understand. If I had any regrets, it that I tempted to K and im her¨Cyou know and you caught us. Because of my lust, I lost you. The woman I¡¯ve dreamed to be my everything.¡±


    ¡°Vince I don¡¯t know what to tell you. But, I¡¯m sorry. What you¡¯re saying still does not sink into my mind.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to ask you to love me right away Ley, but I hope you¡¯ll consider paying attention to my feelings.¡±


    ¡°I hope so.¡± That is the only thing I said. ¡°I will try.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go ahead, I think you need to rest.¡±


    ¡°I wille with you.¡± I offer him but he refuses.


    ¡°No need, I can manage,¡± he said while smiling.


    Conscience hit me when I remember our n towards him, and I realized that I am bad. But, what can I do? He needs to pay for his mistakes.


    ¡°Take care, Vince.¡± He nodded and bid goodbye then left. I didn¡¯t immediately go upstairs and I just sat on the sofa while remembering what Vince said.


    Yeah, Hunter was my true love, but honestly, Vince was my first love. With him I felt the joy, feeling safe, appreciation, and love. We were happy then and everyone we knew thought we were together until the end.


    I am nning to ept his love for me but I caught him with K. I also regret that we didn¡¯t end up as lovers.


    K, she won over me, and now even with Hunter. They will get married soon.


    I never look at K as mypetitor. She is my best friend. My best buddies. I shared all I have. I never hide secrets from her. I¡¯m always with her. So no matter where a well or cemetery,


    I can¡¯t figure out why we ended up like this.


    I¡¯m probably the reason because of Hunter. But she also said that she wasn¡¯t happy with Hunter because she loved Vince, so why she didn¡¯t just let us go.


    I thought it was my fault because I started the rivalry. But it came from his mouth that he didn¡¯t care about Hunter. He just wants revenge on me because I always win.


    But still, I can¡¯t get rid of the fact that she started venting her anger because of Hunter. Or let¡¯s just say he found a hole to torture me. I admit that I missed K nor can the fact that we have been deeply together be dispelled.


    We also had a lot of ups and downs. But we all got through. It¡¯s a pity thebination we have. But that can¡¯t be undone. My return is not to forgive and to apologize. I came back to get up and to show them that I was okay. She throws what we had together. Because of that, I lost a child.


    There is no room in my heart for the word forgiveness these days. To Hunter, I also want revenge on him. I want him to suffer but I don¡¯t know how to do that because I admit that he still has a ce in my heart. But that¡¯s not what matters to me because I want revenge. So the best way to hurt him is through K. It¡¯s like hitting two birds in one stone.

 FORTY NINE

    ¡°If you cam here Ash just to ask me toe with you, you¡¯d better leave. I don¡¯t have time right now.¡± Ashley is here, visited me. Rephrase, she invited me to go to a club.


    ¡°Tss! I knew it, I am the new queen now. I reced you already and I have now the crown,¡± she said while rolling around my bed. ¡°THE NEW QUEEN OF BITCHES, ASHLEY LEWIS,¡± she added.


    ¡°Eat your crown, Ash,¡± I said.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you want toe and find a man Ley, you¡¯re single and you¡¯re free to look for a recement for my brother.¡± I rolled my eyes then hit him with a pillow.


    ¡°Don¡¯t make me like you, who hangs out with anyone,¡± I replied.


    ¡°I guess you¡¯re still waiting for my brother.¡±


    ¡°Excuse me! I¡¯m not a dog.¡±


    ¡°But he fucks you dog style?¡± Sheughed along with what she said.


    ¡°You know how rude your mouth is. You and K are perfect to be sisters-inw.¡± She got up quickly.


    ¡°God! I can¡¯t believe that Hunter will marry that shit. I don¡¯t want that woman to be my sister-inw. I don¡¯t want to spoil our family. I am happy when they are separated and then now they are together again because of this fucking business. It is because of you Ley, I thought you just disappeared to teach Hunter a lesson but also came back to him. You just shouldn¡¯t have annulled him.¡±


    ¡°Wow, I¡¯m sorry huh!¡± I said sarcastically. ¡°You sent Asher, didn¡¯t you? Maybe you know what I went through with your brother, right? I¡¯m just a little crazy, correction, I¡¯m crazy, and thanks to your suitor who¡¯s in love with you because he didn¡¯t leave me.¡±


    I saw her face red and immediately averted my eyes so I raised my eyebrow.


    ¡°Do you like Asher?¡± I ask her directly.


    ¡°What? Of course not.¡± I sat down next to her so I can tease her.


    ¡°Why because you still like Vince?¡±


    ¡°Excuse me, I was bored at that time and then Agatha was the one he loved then.¡± So, he loved Agatha after me, ok. But why he didn¡¯te back to Agatha?


    ¡°Ash, do you have any idea who the woman Vince loves before Agatha?¡± I asked, even though Vince told me that he loves me, but I still had a doubt that it was me.


    She thinks a while and then shook her head.


    ¡°Nah, I knew he loved someone before Agatha but I don¡¯t know who it is. But, I am sure that when he met Agatha, he fell in love with her. But that stupid K was really a pest and ruined them,¡± she said. ¡°And now that shit will marry Hunter, and the asshole is desperate also and had no hope in life because you don¡¯t want him anymore so he will marry that bitch. Argh! fuck this life.¡±


    ¡°Life is not fuck, people are,¡± I said.


    ¡°You know what Hailey if it¡¯s not a crime to kill people, I already kill K for a long time.¡± Iughed more at what she said. ¡°I¡¯m sorry Ley, I know she¡¯s your best friend but I mean it,¡± she said sarcastically to me.


    ¡°Ex-ex BFF.¡± I correct. ¡°Did you know that Vince flirted with me and he came herest night?¡±


    ¡°I know,¡± she answered. TSS! maybe Hunter told her. ¡°Did you also know that if it¡¯s not just bad to kill I¡¯m going to kill you?¡± she said so I hit her with a pillow. ¡°But at least you ignore Vince, not same that bitch that even she is in a rtionship she still has sex with him.¡±


    ¡°Maybe because of his dick,¡± I said.


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s all true, Vince is perfect in bed,¡± she replied.


    ¡°Your slut,¡± I said and pped her legs,


    ¡°Fuck, I am just telling the truth, and we were both single when we taste the juices of each other so there was nothing wrong with that.¡±


    ¡°Yuck!¡± then I acted like I was vomiting.


    ¡°Wow, Virgin?¡±


    ¡°Well, at least I¡¯m proud to say that your brother is the only one who fuck me.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re a saint,¡±


    ¡°I know,¡±


    ¡°Your body is pure.¡±


    ¡°I know,¡±


    ¡°Until when?¡± she asked whileughing.


    ¡°What?¡± I ask in annoyance.


    ¡°You said, Hunter is the who im you, I ask until when?¡±


    ¡°Are you justing here to argue with me?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m inviting you to a party, Hailey,¡± she insisted.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter and why do you insist? We won¡¯t be family anymore so stop acting like we are close. We¡¯re not friends either.¡±


    ¡°Exactly, we¡¯re not family, we¡¯re not friends. We¡¯re totally strangers and hanging out with strangers is more perfect than hanging out with friends.¡± I raised an eyebrow. Why is she so shit and can¡¯t understand that I don¡¯t want to hang out?


    ¡°Why do you want me to be with you?¡± I asked.


    ¡°The legendary Queen of bitch.¡± She pointed at me. ¡°The current Queen.¡± Pointed to herself.


    ¡°Perfect isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°In fairness, I like that, But Agatha and Hera wille with us also,¡± I suggested.


    ¡°I like that too. Agatha the heiress of bitch. Hera,¡ª- Ah! your sister¡ªnever mind.¡± I hit her again with the pillow. ¡°You already hit me a lot, huh?¡± sheined, so I hit her again.


    ¡°Oh, there¡¯s more, because you bullied my sister also.¡±


    ¡°Maybe she¡¯s adopted or maybe you¡¯re the adopted, Ley, Nevermind.¡±


    ¡°Fuck you, and you really chose Agatha to be your heiress ah, are that sister inw goals?¡± She blushed again. Her face is like a tomato.


    ¡°No! Asher is too kind for me, so Nah, never had a chance to be with him.¡±


    ¡°Whew! You might eat what you said?¡±


    ¡°Tss!¡±


    ¡°Where do you want to go?¡± I ask.


    ¡°Club,¡± she replied.


    ¡°There are many clubs here, which club?¡±


    ¡°In RedSea. The one near the beach.¡± RedSea? Seems like I don¡¯t want to go there. That bar had bad vibes in my instinct.


    ¡°TSS! That ce is too quiet.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s quiet outside, but inside is noisy. Yuck, you¡¯ve expired you don¡¯t know where are thetest hangouts.¡±


    Because this bitch insisted too much, I have no choice but to agree. We also called Agatha to inform her. Hera didn¡¯t want to go but I insisted too.


    ASHLEY, Hera, and I left at the same time. Agatha followed us after a minute.


    RedSea is beautiful. If you are a party lover for sure you will love this ce.


    Ashley chose the perfect spot for us.


    When we got to our room we started to drink. Skies are the limit. Everyone did not mind others, because all the concern is to get drunk.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Ashley is a bit tipsy, Hera on the other hand was just quietly drinking on the side so Iughed. While Agatha is also dancing while drinking.


    I told them that a will go in thefort room for a while. The bathroom is big and there are a lot of cubicles so you don¡¯t get stuck with a lot of customers.


    When I came out I was surprised when I met Vince standing on the other side.


    ¡°Hey Ley, you¡¯re here too.¡± There was no arrogance and he was obviously d to see me.


    God Vince, forgive me but you only have how many days left outside.


    ¡°Yeah! I¡¯m with Hera, Ashley, and¡ªAgatha,¡± I simply replied.


    ¡°I see, want me to buy you some drinks?¡± Seems that she is not affected when I mentioned Agatha.


    ¡°Nah, thanks. I don¡¯t even know how we¡¯re going to consume Ashley¡¯s orders.¡±


    ¡°Ok,¡±


    ¡°Anyway, I¡¯ll be back to them.¡± I was about to leave when he took my hand.


    ¡°Ley, can we¨C¡±


    ¡°LEY!¡± But he could not finish what he was going to say when someone suddenly shouted.


    I turned just to see it is Eugene. Right in the hallway of thefort room.


    He walked towards us and grabbed my hand from Vince.


    ¡°You¡¯re here too.¡± I don¡¯t know who he¡¯s talking to. If it is me or Vince.


    ¡°Wazzap dude,¡± Vince greeted him but he did not answer.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Ley.¡± Then he grabbed me.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go ahead Vince, b¡ª!¡± I couldn¡¯t finish what I want to say when Eugene pull me.


    ¡°Why are you with Vince in the Cr?¡± Eugene¡¯s eyebrows met while asking.


    ¡°I just saw him,¡± I answered. ¡°Besides, I don¡¯t know he¡¯s here, and you¡¯re here too.¡±


    ¡°Tss! Who¡¯s with you?¡± He calmed down a bit and asked.


    ¡°Ashley, Agatha, and Hera. You, who¡¯s with you?¡± I asked him back.


    ¡°Alone.¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t be in our group because we¡¯re all women.¡±


    ¡°As if I¡¯ming with you.¡±


    ¡°Good, by the way, Agatha is here.¡±


    ¡°So? I don¡¯t care, My care is you if you wille near to that asshole again. You know the n, so don¡¯t let hime near to you.¡±


    ¡°You said so, but don¡¯t make a scene with Vince, God, you scare me.¡± Heughed and then patted my forehead


    ¡°Yes, master.¡± With a salute and he winked at me.


    ¡°Oh go now and I¡¯ll go back with them. Maybe they will be searching for me.¡±


    ¡°Aye, aye.¡±


    ¡°Bye,¡± I said.


    ¡°Bye sexy,¡± he said with a catcall.


    ¡°Bye handsome,¡± I said and go back to them.


    When I arrived at our spot I saw a man¡¯s back talking to Hera. While Ashley and Agatha are already on the dance floor.


    ¡°Ley is here,¡± Hera said.


    The man turned around and to my surprise, I was shocked when I saw Hunter.


    Fuck me. Curse me. That is why I hate this ce and it really has a bad vibe for me.


    Hunter approached me and I noticed that he is drunk.


    ¡°Can we talk?¡± He said and I answered with a sigh.

 FIFTY

    Hunter took me to the Red Sea parking lot located opposite. The walls of the club are made of ss so from the second floor you can see the drinkers in the private room. Quiet here outside because everyone is inside drinking and dancing.


    I can also feel the coolness of the air from the sea because the parking lot faces the sea and it¡¯s an open area.


    ¡°What are we going to talk about?¡± I asked him as we stopped in front of his car.


    ¡°Us,¡± he replied and faced me.


    ¡°There¡¯s no us anymore.¡±


    ¡°Are you so stubborn to me because you found something new?¡± He asked seriously.


    ¡°What are you saying?¡± I asked him annoyed.


    ¡°Who amongst the two did you rece me with, Ley?¡± I raised an eyebrow at what he said because I couldn¡¯t get what he wanted to convey. The cold air I had felt before was reced by temper because of what Hunter saying.


    ¡°Excuse me?¡±


    ¡°Is it Vince or Eugene?¡± he asks. ¡°Which of the two is your new boyfriend?¡± I could no longer restrain myself so I quickly approached him to confront him.


    ¡°So you brought me here just to talk about nonsense? First Hunter, it¡¯s none of your fucking business who my man is. Second, we¡¯re done so you don¡¯t have any fucking care about my life, my choice, and whoever man will fuck me and I don¡¯t care about you. This is nonsense!¡±


    I was about to leave when Hunter held my hand. He pulled me closer to him so I clung to his body. He stroked my cheeks and pressed our noses together.


    ¡°I¡¯m jealous, Ley. I want you to be mine. Please, just be mine again.¡±


    Define what the fuck! because that is our situation now.


    A BIG WHAT THE FUCK!


    ¡°Let me go.¡± I pulled my hand and was about to push him but he hugged me tightly.


    The next thing that happened surprised me. He brought his lip close to mine and pressed it together. He stopped for a moment but immediately moved and forced his tongue toe inside my mouth.


    ¡®Shit! Ley, rx. Don¡¯t give up. You a fucking fool when you reply to his kiss. Bitch Ley, don¡¯t move,¡¯


    But I just felt myself holding Hunter¡¯s nape as he reciprocated his kiss. It was passionate and I admitted to myself that I was very much looking forward to this scene. The earlier cold from the sea made me feel fire consuming my body.


    It was as if I had been put in the furnace in the extreme heat I feel now. It is the feeling that the heat will only disappear when I can expel all the burning liquid that is boiling inside.


    Uninterrupted kissing, until I could feel Hunter¡¯s hand holding my hips down to my ass and grab me forward to him.


    Shit, I can no longer control myself. At these times it is not my heart and mind that are fighting but my brain and body heat.


    ¡°I fucking missed this hole.¡± He growled as he kissed me on the neck with his tongue moving.


    ¡®God! Hunter, why did you do this to me.¡¯


    I just felt his hand digging my core and he was about to insert his finger causing me to go back to trance and push him.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    ¡°Wait.¡± He was surprised by what I did. I just got a headache when I realized the stupidity I had done. ¡°This is bullshit,¡± I said once turning away.


    ¡®Fuck, I¡¯m almost there.¡¯


    I was walking back to the bar when I suddenly felt his hug behind me.


    ¡°Ley, I fucking miss you. I want you toe back. I love you, Ley.¡± For a long time, I¡¯ve waited for that word toe from him. Coming from the mouth of the man that I love. I¡¯ve been longing for that word to the point that I sacrifice everything. My baby, and my life.


    But why now?


    Now, that I don¡¯t need him anymore.


    Iughed at what he said so I turned to him and pped him hard.


    ¡°Love, miss, why now Hunter? Why now that I¡¯m happy that you¡¯re gone and I¡¯m free. Stop ying my feelings. This is what you want and I just gave it to you.¡± I thought he woulde to his senses because of what I said but he only became more aggressive.


    ¡°Is it really for me or for you? Did you really set me free because that¡¯s what I want or because that¡¯s what you want? Because you want to go back to the way you used to be. To be with a different man. You missed the feeling of being free and having lots of men. Why Ley, have you ever found someone else to make you happy? Oh! Of course, Vince and Eugene were there. It¡¯s tiring for you if you make the three of us happy, isn¡¯t it? So I¡¯m the one you¡¯re throwing out, is that so? Because they yed better than me-?¡±


    I gave him a couple of ps and pped his chest.


    ¡°How dare! you know that no one else has imed me but you. No man has ever passed through my life except you, fuck you!¡±


    Fuck him. He knew I was clean when he took me. And he speaks to me just like that?


    I gave everything on him, even the wrong hole just for him to be happy and then I could still hear him like this.


    ¡°Fuck you! When I forced you to marry me, I became bad and dirty in your eyes because I stole you from your fiancee. Now that I set you free, I am still bad for you. Where I can ce myself, Hunter, where?!¡± I continued to p his chest.


    Hunter grabbed me and hugged me but I pushed him and pped him again.


    ¡°If you can speak, you¡¯ll think you¡¯re a loser because I refused to ept you back. Fuck, Hunter. You know what I went through at your hands and then now you want me toe back to you so easily and forget what happened. You don¡¯t know the struggle I fought to rebuild myself.¡±


    ¡°Ley, I love you is that hard to understand?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°I admit that I made a mistake, but believe me, even when we were together I know that you are special and I started to gain a feeling for you, I saw your worth, your importance, you as a woman, as my wife.¡±


    ¡°Shut up! I don¡¯t want to hear your lies,¡± I said while covering my ears.


    ¡°That is true, and my mistake is that I believe in K. In everything she said, I am blinded by your mistake for taking me away from her. But Ley, when you were gone, I realized what I wasted in my life because of your loss,¡± he said ande closer to me. The next thing that happens is I did not expect, he kneels in front of me.


    ¡°I was looking for you, Ley. Searching for you, I always remember the time that we spent together. I looked for you everywhere, because I want you back. Please, please believe me, please forgive me,¡± he said while hugging my feet. ¡°Pleasee back, I¡¯m sorry Ley,¡±

 FIFTY ONE

    I move backward and tried to remove his hands. I remember what was happen to me because of him.


    ¡°But you can¡¯t find me because you didn¡¯t know where I really was and what had happened to me.¡±


    ¡°Ley, please,¡±


    ¡°Because the truth is you don¡¯t really care when ites to me.¡± He approached me so I move backward again. ¡°Stand up,¡± I said, but he shook his head.


    ¡°Ley, give me another chance. Just tell me you still love me and I won¡¯t continue marrying K. I don¡¯t love her at all, you, you are now the one I love. I will promise that I will protect you,¡± he said while crying. ¡°I will do everything so I can make up for my sins and we can be happy together.¡±


    I wiped away my tears that I didn¡¯t realize I was crying.


    It¡¯s too painful to see the man that you love cried and beg in front of you. But is also satisfying to see the scenario that you once did in front of a person who was in the same situation just like you.


    I admit that he still has a space in my heart. I love him, but it doesn¡¯t mean that I will easily forget what was happening. I forgive him but I will note back to him. I made the mistake of taking him from his fiancee and I pay for it. And now, he must pay also for what he did to me. He must feel what is the feeling when the person you love rejected your love.


    This might be an act of revenge, a revenge that will teach him a lesson. Painful revenge that I will never regret.


    ¡°Toote, Hunter. I hope you realized that when I was still by your side. Maybe we¡¯re happy now with my baby, our baby. I don¡¯t want you anymore and no matter what you do I won¡¯te back to you. We are done, I ended our connection the day I left your house. Whatever happens, right there is finished, and no more sequel to that.¡±


    Then I and left him while crying while kneeling.


    When I looked up on the second floor of the bar I saw customers staring at us downstairs. Obviously gossipings about what they saw. I don¡¯t care what they think because they don¡¯t know what really happens.


    But, I couldn¡¯t take my eyes off the two people in different rooms with five rooms in between.


    Eugene was alone looking at me and I can¡¯t see any reactions from him. And Vince with his friends.


    I go back to the club and took my bag. Better I will go home and rest.


    ¡°You¡¯re going home?¡± Agatha asked me while Hera was already resting his head on the table.


    ¡°Yes, take care of my sister, I want to go alone.¡± I took the bag and key and I didn¡¯t even wait for her to speak when I just felt someone holding my hand.


    ¡°Ley,¡± It¡¯s Ashley. ¡°You and Hunter can¡¯t really get back together? Can¡¯t you give him another chance?¡± she asked.


    ¡°If you were in my situation, Ash, would you go back to the person who hurt you and caused your baby¡¯s death? Did you see me how to fight life, didn¡¯t you? You witnessed it all. Now answer my question, will youe back like that easily on the person who caused your destruction.¡±


    ¡°Ley, Hunter has repented. I know how much he regrets after you are gone.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not what I want to hear.¡±


    ¡°Ley, please,¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t answer? I just let your brother go because that¡¯s what he wants.¡±


    ¡°Ley.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m done with him.¡± Then I left her and left the ce.


    WHILE on the road I couldn¡¯t help but think of what happened to Hunter and me. He wants me toe back, as easy as that. Like seriously? Does he not remember what kind of suffering I endured with him and it was so easy for him to say Ie back and reconcile.


    He knows I still love him because of the way I acted that¡¯s he thinks that he can get me easily.


    I think he forgot how he would pour water on my face when I woke upte. He throws away the food for me to spread and clean up. How he ps my face with his clothes. How he came home drunk and hurt me. How he fuck me like a dirty slut. How he killed my baby.


    Then it is easy for him to ask for a second chance?


    Second chance my ass.


    I stopped the car on a quiet road then opened the car door and got out. I¡¯m a bit far from the club because I can¡¯t see the light anymore. I just want to breathe fresh air and release what¡¯s inside my chest.


    ¡°FUCK YOU TO HELL HUNTER!¡± Chasing my breath after I cried out. I also kick the tire and hit the car. ¡°FUCK YOU, FUCK YOU,¡± I repeatedly shout. I feel like that¡¯s the only way my chest will be lessened. ¡°GO TO HELL!!!!¡±


    When I felt a little better, I would have opened the door to enter. but I was shocked when someone pointed a gun at my side.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± A harsh voice said and I feel my body numb. Fuck what is this?


    ¡°Who are you and what do you need?¡± I am a little bit nervous but I remain calm.


    ¡°I¡¯m not a bad person Miss Hailey Amaranth. I was just instructed to take you so please follow carefully if you don¡¯t want to get hurt.¡±


    ¡°Wait, what?¡± Did someone order him to kidnap me? ¡°Do you know who I am?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I just followed orders from a boss.¡±


    ¡°How much the amount that your asshole¡¯s boss offers you and I will double it.¡±


    ¡°Please, If you want to be savede with me.¡± I could do nothing but follow him. We walked towards a car and as we approached I saw a man get off the passenger seat. They nodded and the man went to my car.


    So, this is kidnapping?


    They let me seat in the passenger seat and I noticed the two others in the back were also sitting. They were masked and holding guns. On the driver set the man staring at me.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    ¡°What do you need?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the one we need,¡± replied the one but I don¡¯t know which of them spoke because they both had covered.¡±


    ¡°Is it kidnapping?¡± I ask.


    ¡°All you have to do is keep quiet so you won¡¯t get hurt. We have no ns to hurt you so don¡¯t force us to do that to you.¡±


    ¡°I just asked if it is a kidnapping so I can pay you myself and no need to take me. It¡¯s a yes or no only.¡± I can pay them if they ask me.


    ¡°We don¡¯t need your money.¡± Suddenly the one behind me moved and it approached me and blindfolded me.


    ¡°It hurts,¡± Iined so he slightly loosened the blindfold. ¡°It still hurts,¡± Iined again. Because I don¡¯t want to be blindfolded.


    ¡°Just put her to sleep so we can take her to our ce,¡± said the person. ¡°I have tranquilizer here,¡±


    ¡°I am just kidding,¡± I quickly interrupted their conversation. ¡°You can tighten it, don¡¯t worry. I will notin.¡± Fuck you all, If I will know who the mastermind is, I will ask to sentence that asshole by lethal injection, or be eaten by cobras, or even in electric chairs.

 FIFTY TWO

    When my blindfold was fixed, we immediately go down. It seems like the trip was only a moment and we stopped. Maybe just ten to fifteen minutes only. It was just a bit fast running which I felt was at 100kph to 120kph. I¡¯m a driver so I¡¯ve already calcted that.


    Until we arrived these fools still did not remove my blindfold. They helped me out of the car. It was cold and I felt like there were waves crashing around. They assist me and hold me tightly.


    So, we¡¯re at the beach?


    We walk at once to and stop. A door seemed to open and we walked again. But just a few steps away we stopped and it moved up. I hear a toot before the door opened. Like we are in the elevator.


    I don¡¯t know how many floors it is. But at our speed, it was like we were just on the first floor or second only. We are in the house near the beach with an elevator if I¡¯m not mistaken. Be a resort or hotel I think.


    Shit you Ley, you can be a detective and solve who kidnapped you. I promise that I will look for this ce. I think this is not too far from the bar.


    We walk again but I¡¯m not sure if it was a hallway or what, we just walked and walked. I hear a door opened and we enter. They guided me to sit down and then I felt my seat, wide, soft, and holy shit, I¡¯m sure it¡¯s a bed.


    If earlier I was just easy and calm now I feel nervous. It was as if I had forgotten my observance and erased everything I had thought before and was reced by fear.


    Why am I sitting on the bed?


    Fuck, and they are three of them, I don¡¯t want a gangbang for fuck sick! I¡¯m ok with the threesome, joke. But Nah! neither one, two, or three it¡¯s still¡ª¨C


    NO!


    ¡®Rx, Ley, you exaggerated too much. You will die in a heart attack, not in abuse.¡¯


    But fuck how I can rx in this situation?


    ¡°Miss Ley, we just obeyed the order. You won¡¯t be hurt if you just let everything.¡± Suddenly someone grabbed both my legs and both my hands. They pulled me to rest and then tied me up.


    ¡°Wait! Wait! I thought you wouldn¡¯t hurt me but what is this?¡± My heart beat faster and I lost my mind but to no avail. They are three and I can fight with them. But even though I was losing my mind I could feel a man at my feet forcing the hem of my skirt down. I mean it gets raised when I kick so he lowers it to cover my legs.


    Shit! What is this?


    A man once tied my two hands up to my head. The two tied my feet apart. Then I felt a nket cover me. From the chest down to the legs.


    My curiosity will kill me not them.


    I heard the door open and I didn¡¯t know if anyone hade out or if anyone had entered. I waited for the next thing to happen as my heart beat faster.


    ¡°Miss Ley, you won¡¯t be hurt if you let Boss do what he wants.¡± Boss? That means they have someone else with them and he is the one who ordered this.


    ¡°What if I do not want to?¡± I ask.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing you can do. Even if you shout and even if you go wild. You¡¯re tied up and only you and he is the only ones here,¡± said the man who spoke. ¡°You¡¯ll have a hard time if you fight so it¡¯s better if you just let him,¡± he added.


    ¡°Fuck you, you even gave me a task as if I had a choice.¡±


    ¡°Just go with the flow Miss Ley, you won¡¯t be hurt if you don¡¯t fight.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me what to do your asshole. I will remember your voice and if I hear you anywhere I will knock you down without hesitation.¡± I heard a weakugh. It looks like hispanions are still here.


    ¡°There are a lot of same voices everywhere, you¡¯re not sure if it¡¯s really my voice. Miss Ley, I¡¯ll just repeat it. Don¡¯t fight and just be with Boss and will take you home safely without any scratch. Nothing more, nothing less. And he will not hurt you also.¡±


    ¡°No more no less, but he will take a few of your juices,¡± I heard someone say.


    ¡°Come on,¡± another one said.


    ¡°Enjoy boss.¡± Boss? So, he is here already?


    A little silence as I felt the surroundings. Until I felt someone sit beside me and caress my cheek and my lip.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    I averted my face but he just touched my hair even my neck. If earlier I doubted what could happen, now I am sure with this man¡¯s interest. His actions are clear to me what he wants and it seemed that no matter what I did, I would only be hurt if I will refuse and still he would seed.


    ¡°W-who are you?¡± I asked but he did not answer. ¡°Why you are not answering?¡± He just continued to caress my face until it reached my chest. ¡°I SAID WHO ARE YOU! WHY DON¡¯T YOU TALK HA?¡± I shout.


    ¡°Shhh!¡± All the hairs on my body stood up when his lips touched my ear. I could smell the smell of wine.


    ¡°W-who are you, please answer me and don¡¯t do this.¡± I was nervous at this time.


    ¡°Hailey,¡± he whispered and gently stroked my thigh. ¡°I love you.¡± Damn, I can¡¯t recognize his voice. He whispered softly. It was just air that passed through my ear and formed a word.


    I was about to ask more questions when he suddenly. ¡°You¡¯re mine now.¡± Then he kissed me on the lips and forced his tongue into my mouth to find my tongue.

 FIFTY THREE

    I didn¡¯t resist this man¡¯s kiss, but I did not respond also. I let him do what he wants. As the kidnapper told me, I will let him do whatever he wants and I won¡¯t get hurt.


    He kissed me on the lips, on the neck and he slowly lifted my dress. His mouth also smelled of wine but it added sweetness to my taste. He unhooked my bra because the lock was just in the front.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough please.¡± I want to cry but it also seems useless now and I know that crying can¡¯t help me in this situation. I will just waste my energy and emotion but still, no one wille to help me.


    He touched me gently and the way he strokes his hands on me brought me a lot of electricity. I know that this is an act of abuse, but I admit that I am carried away by his touch.


    I just felt his kiss on my eyes and nose. He pressed his lips to my nose for a long time until it came down to my lips again. He also yed his hands on my chest as he kissed me. His lips dropped to my neck and his tongue gently caressed my chest until it reached my crown.


    He is like a baby thirsty for milk. But I can¡¯t understand myself because my brain doesn¡¯t want this to happen but my body is a traitor. Because it moves spontaneously and bes numb every time his tongue pierces my crown. His kiss went down to my stomach andnded on my navel.


    I gasped when he inserted his tongue into my navel and stroke. He kisses me on my stomach again and because my thigh was separated he kissed it freely. Down to the tip of the finger and back again to the top until it reached my core that was still covered by underwear.


    He lowered my underwear with his teeth.


    ¡°Shit! Please stop it.¡± I begged but he still managed to lower it down to my knees and then tear my underwear. I feel his nose into my womanhood. Until I could feel his lips there. He kissed me down. Kiss as if he was dealing torrid with my femininity.


    And fuck!


    My lust awake.


    No, it can¡¯t be. This man is raping me. Why do I feel like this? My brain dislikes what he is doing but my body is still wanting for more.


    I bit my lip because it looked like my mouth was about to betray me as well. I don¡¯t want him to hear that I like what he¡¯s doing so I restrain myself. But even though I kept my mouth shut, my body betrayed me on purpose.


    Curse me! Because my body missed it. Though Hunter did this on me before in a rough and sadistic way the fact that it¡¯s been a long time since I did not feel this, I can¡¯t be denied that


    I¡¯m looking for it.


    Hunter was my first and myst. But this idiot that I don¡¯t even know will be myst.


    Oh shit!


    It¡¯s been a year since myst sex, I guess, goddamnit!


    I don¡¯t know but Hunter is the one I am imagining right now.


    He is the one I see kissing my femininity.


    Because of what I am thinking I couldn¡¯t control myself but enjoyed what was happening.


    I feel my climax is near. His tongue thrust my womanhood. I imagine Hunter, his eyes, his lips, the way he looked at me, the way he closed his eyes when he reached the orgasm, and the way he moaned my name.


    My hips moved a little more and spontaneously to chase this man¡¯s head until I could just feel my impending explosion. I reached my orgasm while this idiot was still licking my core.


    Maybe he felt that is why he stops.


    I could feel him aligning with me and I heard him gasp. He kissed me again and I tasted my juice.


    ¡°Fuck who are you?¡± I whispered. ¡°Why did you do this to me?¡±


    ¡°I want you.¡± Damn! Why can¡¯t I recognize his voice? Why is he always whispering when speaking. He rubs his hardness to my womanhood. Honestly, my flower was slightly excited.


    ¡®For fuck sake, Ley, this fucking stranger molested you, and yet you are excited.¡¯


    Goodness, gracious.


    Well, it¡¯s not my fault that my flower has been empty for a long time and she also needs a sprinkle to stay alive.


    I bit my lip as the stranger slowly inserted his length. Oh shit! I¡¯ve been empty for a long time so I¡¯m not used to it or he¡¯s just too big. I feel pain like the first time. What is this, he devirginize me? Oh holy shit, my flower is full.


    He did not move. I think this idiot touched saw me hurt. He kissed me as he crawled his hands on my body and stopped on my chest, while his other finger yed with my crown. He¡¯s slowly thrust and super gentle which further awakens the whole spirit of my flirtation.


    I Can not understand myself. I like what¡¯s happening. Is it still rape? Which is I know I enjoy what he does. He moves slow but after moves a little fast. I could also feel the tightness of his grip on my thigh. He thrust deeper, slightly harder and fast. I also knew I was close to reaching orgasms.


    It looks like he¡¯s the same because he moves faster than me. I don¡¯t know but Hunter is still on my mind.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    Why?


    Why he is?


    And as I felt my impending eruption it was Hunter I could see until I could just feel the flow of my juices. I also heard this man growl and bury his stretch and crouched over me.


    ¡®God Hunter, make it harder more.¡¯


    My mind screamed as we survived the lust.


    Two down, Ley.


    Why Hunter is the one I think?


    Maybe because of the fact that I have no one else to sleep with but him. I also have no one else to like or want but him. So I can think of no one else but him anyway.


    This man fell on top of me panting and due to fatigue, I fell asleep.


    I woke up without a blindfold but still tied up. I feel my headaches and I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because of the hangover or because of what happened. I wrapped a nket carefully.


    I peeked out the window and noticed that it was still dark. I rolled my eyes around the room and I wasn¡¯t sure if it was a hotel or a resort. The concept of the room is Japanese style and only dim light is open. There are also no appliances around other than the aircon.


    The door opened and the masked man entered then approached me.

 FIFTY FOUR

    ¡°Miss Ley, I will remove your tie because that¡¯s what the boss wants but don¡¯t do anything silly and promise that you won¡¯t make a scene or n to flee. Or he will be forced to lock you up here.¡±


    ¡°I want to meet him.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t try, because that will be a sign that he will take you as his prisoner.¡±


    ¡°Who is he?¡± He did not answer my question.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Miss Hailey, I just do my job don¡¯t make it personal. We¡¯ll release you as well as we discussed. For now, I¡¯m going to untie you but I have to blindfold you again. Boss wille back here and you already know what he wants. You are free to do what you want, you are free to say everything you want to say. But you can¡¯t see him. Miss Hailey, your freedom depends on his face. If you see him you will never be able to leave here for life.¡±


    The man exined to me.


    ¡°How can I be sure that after this he will release me?¡± I ask.


    ¡°All you can do is to trust, he just wants to be with you at this moment. Later, before the sun rises we¡¯ll take you back to where we took you.¡±


    ¡°Fine, I¡¯m not going to argue and I¡¯m not going to open my blindfold. But first, untie me before you blindfold me.¡± The man followed and removed the leash from my legs. I can kick him and fight with him.


    Fight for your life Ley.


    Fight for your body.


    But what if is hispanion wille in and it wille true that I will be imprisoned here.


    Nah, I will keep quiet so I can go home. He removed my handcuffs so I got up. He was about to blindfold me but I stopped him.


    ¡°I¡¯ll just do something for a while.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± A loud p I gave to this man. I didn¡¯t care what he will do to me but he didn¡¯t retaliate. ¡°For kidnapping me. All right, blindfold me now.¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡± The man stood up and put on the blindfold.¡±For you toe home Miss Ley I will repeat, don¡¯t open your blindfold.¡±


    Then I heard the door open and close again. I adjusted the blindfold. Maybe it will remove without realizing it. The door opened again and immediately closed. For sure this is my rapist.


    TSS!


    I¡¯m tempted to take off my blindfold but of course, I still want to go home. It is not the right time for me to apply my stubbornness.


    I felt the asshole sitting behind me and hugging me. I also noticed that he was naked and I could feel the sweetness of his hug full of caution. He held my hand. Every kiss he gave me on the nape and back was full of love.


    Love?


    Who is it really?


    Who can do this to me?


    ¡°Please tell me who you are?¡± I said.


    ¡°Moan for me, please be my lover today,¡± he whispered to me once kissing my neck. He kisses my earlobe down to my back. He kisses me on the back while hugging me. I could also feel the movement of his hand down until it reached my core. He inserted his fingers on me and I couldn¡¯t stop myself from panting.


    He slowlyid me down and yed with his hand all over my body. As before he was very gentle in what he was doing. With every hold he makes on my body I feel like a precious thing that is avoided breaking. He almost kissed every part of my body. Now I can feel his breath in front of my core.


    I can¡¯t even see him but I feel like he¡¯s looking at me.


    ¡°Oh!¡± I moan when he licked my clit. I can not control myself. My self betrayed me besides, if this stranger wants the satisfaction from me, then I¡¯ll give it to him. He lifted my foot and ced it on his shoulder. I was already holding her hair as I no longer knew where to turn my head.


    ¡°Shit!¡± I cursed when he kissed my pussy even more. His tongue also hit the back hole so I was able to lift my hips to his face. He thrust my womanhood using his tongue. My thighs opened wide spontaneously as I forced myself to sink him. This is what he wants and this is what I want either. He wants me to moan and to feel what he did, to ease his lust and satisfy him. Then I¡¯ll give it to him.


    Not only to give him the satisfaction that he needed but to satisfy me also. I don¡¯t know if it will ever be followed. I don¡¯t have a rtionship and I don¡¯t have any ns yet, so I¡¯ll grab this, once and for all.


    If this is rape, then this so-called rape is a blessing in disguise for I can feel the sweetness of heaven again.


    After Hunter, I haven¡¯t experienced it again and now this man that I don¡¯t know has entertained my body.


    I moan cursing this shit and scream with pleasure until I survive again.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    I could feel him aligning with me and he kisses my lips. Once again I tasted the taste of the juice that also came from me. He caressed my face, my shoulder, my hand. He guided my hand to his shaft.


    ¡®Fuck, so he¡¯s fucking big.¡¯


    Or maybe I just forgot the length and appearance of a man¡¯s dick. I want to remove the cover from my eyes. I want to see his manhood and stare wow strong, long, and big it is. But I know once I do that. I¡¯ll be a prisoner of this fucking stranger.


    He guided my hand as if signaling me to move it up and down. I followed him and started to move. I heard him moan but only softly. He was in a push-up position because I knew he was still on top of me. While moving his shaft he purely kissed my chest and yed with his tongue my crown. He bit my shoulder.


    He came down and positioned behind me and kissed my nape again which made me cringe. Tilt our position now. He slowly put his shaft inside of me and I just gasps again when I felt him inside me. He hugged me too and lifted one of my legs up. He took my hand and ced it on his hip and started moving.


    ¡°Oh god!¡± I feel his thrust be wilder, deep, and fast.


    Kill me now because I like it.

 FIFTY FIVE

    I can¡¯t do it anymore because I feel like I¡¯m going to explode again. I think this idiot intends to take all my juice. And I hate that he is fucking good that even I don¡¯t want to my body betrayed me.


    My breath is getting heavier as my lower abdomen also, I knew it was about to explode and I don¡¯t want to hold it. I can feel I am near and I don¡¯t know what to do.


    ¡°God! Fuck! Faster shit!¡± I shouted and he elerated his move so I went even further and pressed his hip closer to my back. I couldn¡¯t handle the pleasure he was giving me so I took a deep breath and exploded. ¡°Oh Fuck!¡±


    My flower cried with great joy. I survived but the lust of this asshole doesn¡¯t seem to be. He stopped and make another position. I¡¯m really tired but he still doesn¡¯t want to stop. He¡¯s so fucking energetic. He turned me around and then lifted my hips. I could feel his dick entering my hole and I could feel the tingling of my folds.


    When he has already entered, he immediately pumps. I thought I was tired and didn¡¯t want to, but my lust woke again even though my vagina was in pain. I can¡¯t move anymore but I feel good again. What is wrong with me?


    He holds my hips hard and full of long thrills this man makes a stab. Painful but with relish in the feeling. I was especially carried away and I couldn¡¯t help myself. I move my body and resist every move of this man.


    I touched both cheeks of my ass then separated. He pped my ass which added more lust to me. He gives a strange awakening of my lust. Until a littleter I felt the impending explosion since this man took over me I can no longer count how many times I exploded so give everything I can. I follow his stab and enjoy the feeling.


    ¡°Faster,¡± Imanded but he suddenly stopped and the movement he made was too slow. Fuck! What is he doing? ¡°Faster, damn it!¡± I muttered but he stopped and pped my ass. He rotates his hip like an auger digging inside me. I was also surprised when he stroked my ass hole and slowly inserted his finger.


    ¡°Damn!¡± I moved my hips on purpose. ¡°Hurry up shit! Harder¡± I shouted. He pulls slowly and pushes harder which made me scream.


    ¡°Ahhh!¡± Then he stopped. Fuck, he wants me to beg for him to fuck me. I was pped on the bed when I thought about it.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    Damn!


    Do I have to do this?


    ¡°Please, fuck me,¡± I whisper.


    He suddenly moved. Earnest, fast, strong pration, and damn I think I am going to lose my mind because of the pleasure he gives.


    ¡°Oh god! That¡¯s it.¡± Shit! I don¡¯t know but I¡¯m already following his movements while his dick is inside of me and his finger is in the other hole. If I ever met this idiot I don¡¯t know what I would do. Maybe I will charge him kidnapping.


    There was no rape case because there was really no rape that happens. I enjoyed and I even requested him to fuck me more. Where¡¯s the rape there?


    ¡°Oh god! There it is. Faster, please, faster.¡± Because of alcohol or because of lust? But let us say that lust is stronger. ¡°Oh shit! Fuck me, harder, more, holy shit oh!¡± A strong stab and I exploded and I also felt his shaking along with the explosion inside of me.


    We both copsed and hey on my back. We both leaned over and he hugged me. I was surprised when he pulls me closer to him and then he kissed me on the forehead. He hugged me tightly as he sniffed my hair and kissed me on the head. In that position, I fell asleep.


    ¡®Whoever you are I hope I have made you happy because I am even reluctant to admit that I enjoyed what you did¡¯


    I WOKE UP without the blindfold so I noticed that the darkness and light outside were taking over based on what I could see in the window. My body is also wrapped in a nket. I would have run to the window to peek outside to find out what ce it was when someone clears his throat from behind me.


    A man masked standing near the door.


    ¡°There¡¯s a bag on the table so take a bath and get dressed. Have breakfast afterward because we¡¯ll take you home. Boss also left a message for you.¡±


    I walked to the table to get the bag with only clothes. I took it first and went to the bathroom to take a shower. The bathroom had no windows so I couldn¡¯t even peek outside. I just took a shower and got dressed in the bathroom then went out and went back to the table. I raise my head as I face the window to see outside.


    ¡°Don¡¯t try to look outside because you can only see the sea there.¡±


    I ignored the food and prefer to take the note. A letter but not handwritten but printed. Clever, afraid I might trace his handwritten.


    ¡®Hailey,


    Whatever happened to usst night was the greatest thing that happened to me and nothing can rece that. I saw on your face that you also enjoyed what happened. I like to think that you are like that because you love me. But sad to say, I know it¡¯s just because of your lust. I wish you would stay with me for a while and repeat what we did. but I don¡¯t want to abuse you too much. I will cherish that night forever. I love you. I have loved and will love you for life. Thank you for the memory.


    He hasn¡¯t abused me? how he will call that though, but whoever you are¡ª¨C never mind.

 FIFTY SIX

    I fell on the bed when I got home because my body was so tired. My kidnappers took me to the ce where they took me. I can¡¯t forget what happened and I admit it was rape but after all but I liked what happened.


    I got up and went to the bathroom and I let the water flow freely over my body. Simultaneously with the flow of water in my body was the memory of what happenedst night. I can¡¯t control myself and I feel like I¡¯m getting hot again. I further turned on the shower and put it at the coldest temperature.


    When I finished taking a shower, I went out but I found Hera outside sitting on my bed.


    ¡°Oh, thank God, you¡¯re safe, where have you been and why did you disappear? Hunter also disappeared after you.¡± I arc my brow at what she said. Hunter was gone also?


    ¡°I went somewhere. I¡¯m tired and I need to rest,¡± I said theny down on the bed.


    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s a long way from somewhere you go because even Vince who followed you couldn¡¯te back.¡± Even Vince followed me?


    ¡°What?¡± I ask. ¡°Vince follow me?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, and Eugene also disappeared,¡± she said.


    That means the three of them left at the same time I disappeared at the barst night. Is it means that¡ª¡ª


    ¡°But Eugene also came back and he just said that you can¡¯t be found anywhere. It looks like your car suddenly disappeared. Then he also left after he informed us that he hadn¡¯t seen you.¡±


    ¡°Hera, can you please talk to meter, I really need to sleep.¡± She stood up on the bed to leave me when she suddenly stared at my cleavage.


    ¡°Wait, is that a hickey?¡± I look at my breast pointed by Hera, right side to be exact.


    Shit, why I didn¡¯t notice it.


    ¡°Nah! That was bitten by a mosquito where I went.¡± It was obvious from her face that she was not convinced by my answer because I saw her raise an eyebrow.


    ¡°That big mosquito ah!¡±


    ¡°Go please,¡± She stopped carving me and left.


    Iy down on the bed then looked at the ceiling.


    Who is he?


    Who is that man?


    I closed my eyes then thought about what happened. the way he touched me, the way he kissed me, the way he buried himself in me is full of love.


    Full of caution and full of love.


    With that in mind, I couldn¡¯t stop myself from thinking that ¡ª¡ª will hee back?


    Will he introduce himself to me one day?


    I repeated that thought until I fell asleep.


    I WOKE up feeling light and feeling fresh and I couldn¡¯t understand why. Maybe it¡¯s because I was watered?


    You are flirty Hailey and pure flirtation is still on your mind even though you have been molested.


    I went downstairs to eat because I remembered I hadn¡¯t eaten yet. But downstairs I caught up with daddy talking to Hunter in the living room.


    I feel nothing when I see him but I can see the sadness in his eyes.


    Dad looked at me as well as Hunter. Dad tapped Hunter¡¯s shoulder then Hunter goes without talking to me.


    ¡°Hi Dad,¡± I greeted when he could get close to me.


    ¡°I heard about what happenedst night between you and Hunter.¡± I just stared at him without answering. ¡°Ley, you and Hunter, is there really no hope for you toe back?¡± Dad asked as if he wants to ask if ¡®you won¡¯t pick up the lollipop that fell to the ground?¡¯


    TSS!


    ¡°He¡¯ll be going to marry K,¡± I simply said then headed to the kitchen, which is dad followed me.


    ¡°It¡¯s because from the very beginning you showed up to him that you didn¡¯t want him anymore.¡± Wow, it¡¯s still my fault.


    ¡°Because that what I really want, I don¡¯t want him anymore. Why are you forcing me toe back to him?¡± I am not angry I¡¯m just asking.


    ¡°To stop you from doing nonsense. You thought I didn¡¯t know you were the one who set fire to K¡¯s shop, poisoned the fish and shrimp in their fishpond.¡± I looked at dad who was still calm.


    ¡°You¡¯re just my daughter and you¡¯re justing from me. I also know that Eugene and you are nning to imprison the Vice-mayor¡¯s son to get revenge on K. For Pete¡¯s sake, you¡¯ll use other people for your own interest.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    ¡°I learned it from you,¡±


    ¡°But not to abused or to hurt, but to be fair and drag them into your level, not you to step down on their level,¡±


    I forgot that my dad is Zacharias Amaranth and he knows everything.


    ¡°You knew everything I did but then you didn¡¯t know about what happened to me when I was with Hunter?¡± The expression on his face changed. He took a deep breath before speaking.


    ¡°Which one I didn¡¯t know, that Hunter is abusing you and he brings a woman to hurt you? That you are his ve, that K lived with you and they were the ones who caused my grandchild¡¯s miscarriage?¡±


    I was stunned and could not speak immediately.


    ¡°I know everything from the start Ley, the only thing I didn¡¯t know was the day you disappeared because my staff didn¡¯t follow you. But after that, I know where your hiding and who¡¯s with you.¡±


    I look down because I didn¡¯t know what to say to daddy.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t leave you if that¡¯s what you thought, we didn¡¯t interfere with your life because that¡¯s what you want. We let you live with him because we know that even if you¡¯re hurt you¡¯re still happy to be with him. I told you, you¡¯re just my child so even if I close my eyes I can feel what you feel.¡±


    ¡°But why are you sending me back to Hunter?¡±


    ¡°I want Hunter to be part of our business. You know his capability in managing. And the only way to be his partner is by marrying you or K since her father is one of my allies. Besides, I saw the sincerity in him when he said sorry for what he has done to you.¡±


    ¡°You mean K and Hunter¡ª-¡± I didn¡¯t finish my question when daddy preceded me.


    ¡°Hunter doesn¡¯t love K anymore. If they¡¯re just getting married it¡¯s just because of business. We need Hunter to be one of our men in business, this is the n and everyone agreed on it.¡±


    ¡°Does that mean if I agree to marry Hunter again he won¡¯t continue marrying K?¡± I ask while waiting for dad¡¯s answer.

 FIFTY SEVEN

    ¡°Exactly,¡± dad replied.


    ¡°I see,¡±


    I said then nodded, but the truth is I feel I am happy with what I heard.


    ¡°So?¡± he asked while waiting for my answer.


    ¡°So what? Nothing, whatever the reason behind their wedding is I don¡¯t care.¡± I smile at him then leave him.


    ¡°Hailey Hian,¡± Fuck! Why did he mention my full name? But still, I ignored him.


    I¡¯d rather marry Vince to get revenge on K than to marry Hunter again. But of course, I won¡¯t do that because as of now I will enjoy being single.


    IT¡¯S BEEN two months since I was molested by the man who said he loves me. To this day I still don¡¯t know who he is and I still have no idea of ??his identity. I didn¡¯t even bother to get to know him because nothing would happen.


    Everything is okay. For over a month a lot has happened to me and the people around me. I and Eugene still hang out together.


    William always visited Hera.


    Ashley and Asher are now dating


    And K and Hunter are already married.


    Honestly, I felt a little pain. Regardless of what happened I admit I still love him. But I choose my pride over my feelings. I know that K and Hunter might both be hurt if I epted Vince¡¯s love but for now I am losing my interest in both of them.


    I have also noticed that I always feel bad. My body is always heavy and I don¡¯t want to get up. Also because I¡¯m not used to always being in the hospital so I just chose to stay at home and rest because I always feel my heavy is so heavy and sometimes I feel dizzy.


    Eugene is here to say that Vince¡¯s case was going on and soon, they will arrest him.


    ¡°I think that¡¯s good news, Eu,¡± I said then winked at him.


    ¡°I know and because the news I brought is good, we should celebrate, you haven¡¯t been out for a week now,¡± he said.


    We are here in my room. I am not feeling well so I told the maid to bring him here.


    ¡°If I¡¯ll be free and ok,¡± I said when daddy suddenly came with the maid. They brought food for me because they knew I was feeling bad.


    ¡°I asked the maid to bring your favorite food, you haven¡¯t eaten sincest night, are you ok?¡± dad asked me.


    ¡°Yeah, my stomach hurts a bit,¡± I replied. Daddy looked at me and Eugene.


    ¡°You can join her,¡± he said to Eugene.


    The food that the maid brought is my favorite but I was surprised when I smelled the dish. I didn¡¯t seem to like the smell. There were some butterflies in my stomach that flew and almost turned my stomach so I quickly got up and ran to the bathroom to vomit.


    I don¡¯t know how many minutes I stayed inside but when I came back they were all looking at me especially daddy.


    ¡°Tell me Hailey, who¡¯s the father of that baby?¡± daddy asked frowning at me.


    ¡°What?¡± I wondered what he said.


    ¡°I ask you, who is the father?¡±


    Oh, God!


    It¡¯s been almost three months since something happened to me.


    ¡°HAILEY!¡± Fuck, what should I say to daddy? I shouldn¡¯t say strangers or say I¡¯ve been raped.


    I would be ashamed if I told them the truth.


    But if I don¡¯t speak, daddy might kill me because I got pregnant without a father. I ruin his name. And for sure he doesn¡¯t let me give him a bastard grandchild. He has always said before that he can ept any man I choose. Even if it¡¯s a garbage man as long as it will stand by my side.


    ¡°D-dad,¡± I stammered calling him. ¡°I do¨C¡±


    ¡°I am the father of the child.¡± Daddy and I looked at Eugene at the same time.


    What does Eugene say?


    ¡°You?¡± daddy asked Eugene then looked at me. ¡°Is it true Hailey?¡± Even before I could answer, Eugene spoke again.


    ¡°Please forgive my audacity but I¡¯m ready to marry Ley.¡± What the fuck is he saying? ¡°I am willing to stand for my child.¡± Dad looks at Eugene before he spoke. But I don¡¯t see any reaction from Eugene aside from his serious face.


    ¡°Right away, kid. Because otherwise maybe tomorrow or the next day, your father won¡¯t be in position.¡± Dad threatens Eugene, no, it¡¯s called a warning.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll talk to my parentster.¡± Dax looked straight at me.


    ¡°Good, then from now on just call me dad. C¡¯mon, son, let¡¯s celebrate this blessing.¡± Daddy hugged Eugene and they left the room together.


    I touched my stomach and then I just noticed that my stomach was a bit hard.


    Is there really a baby here inside?


    But I don¡¯t know who¡¯s your father? I didn¡¯t even know if you are a child of a criminal. But I can¡¯t kill you either because you¡¯re already inside of me.


    Who is your father?


    I SAW EUGENE¡¯s teary eyes when he entered my room. He shut the door and sat beside me.


    ¡°Ley.¡± He held my shoulder and touch my belly.


    Is it Eugene?


    Was he the one who made me those?


    Shall I ask him?


    What if he didn¡¯t, I might be embarrassed in front of him when he found out the truth.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry if I took your baby.¡± My question was also answered because of what he said. ¡°But Ley, you¡¯ve been with me for a long time, and based on your reaction earlier, you have no ns to say who¡¯s the father of your baby. I knew your dad and he will definitely kill your baby if he doesn¡¯t get what he wants to know.¡±


    I faced Eugene while crying.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    ¡°Fuck, Ley, are you cried?¡± he asked with concern.


    ¡°No, I just put saliva on my eyes as if I am crying.¡± Heughed at my answer and then wiped my tears. ¡°Why did you do that?¡± He sighs then looked at me.


    ¡°Nothing, why?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to do that, you can back out now before I change my mind and admit to daddy the truth.¡±


    ¡°Your a hard-headed pregnant. I just want to be able to make up my mind and give direction to my life when I have a baby,¡± he said then looked at my stomach.


    ¡°But this baby is not yours?¡±


    ¡°I know, probably, Ley, nothing happened to us even if you force me to abuse you. Now tell me, who is the father? I won¡¯t raise a murderer¡¯s child, right? Besides, I saw that you hesitate to tell who is the father so meaning, the father doesn¡¯t want to ept his baby or maybe you don¡¯t want him to know that he¡¯s going to have a child.¡±


    When he said that, I couldn¡¯t stop crying.

 FIFTY EIGHT

    ¡°Hey don¡¯t cry, the baby will be fine. Wait, are you really pregnant? I mean, how did that happen?¡± I stopped crying because of what he said.


    ¡°Maybe you¡¯ll just be dyed and we¡¯ll assume that you¡¯re pregnant. Well, that¡¯s ok, when we get married we can make our own baby.¡± I beat him in his shoulder.


    But am I really pregnant? Maybe I just don¡¯t like the food or maybe I¡¯m just really dyed.


    ¡®Don¡¯t be surprised Ley and you know yourself better than them.¡¯


    Because I trust Eugene and because I have no choice I told him what really happened.


    Everything from the beginning.


    ¡°He said loves he love you? Fuck him, if he truly loves you why did he do that to you. When I met him, I will kill him.¡± I told him that the father of my baby whispered to me that he loved me.


    ¡°Ley, from now on you have nothing else to think about everything. Just think that I am the father of your child. It¡¯s just me, ok?¡±


    ¡°But,¡±


    ¡°No buts, you said you didn¡¯t see his face. Then, just think that I confess to you that I am the one who abused you, wait,¡± he said then stood up. ¡°Let¡¯s make it formal to be convincing and after that, you will forget what happened.¡±


    I was surprised when Eugene stood up. He adjusted himself and took a deep breath go back to bed and look at me seriously.


    ¡°Ley, I¡¯m sorry for what I did to you because I couldn¡¯t stand what I felt and I think that¡¯s the only way to get you. I was just carried away by how I felt about you, please, ept me into your life so that I can fulfill my obligation to our baby.¡±


    I frowned as I shook because Eugene¡¯s acting was so convincing.


    ¡°p me,¡± he said.


    ¡°What?¡± I asked.


    ¡°The heck, Ley. For the confession to be more effective, p me quickly.¡± He took my hand and put it on his face. ¡°Hurry up.¡±


    Because of my shock at what he said, I pped him hard.


    Sorry I couldn¡¯t control my emotions.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± I said then touched his face but he just smiled at me.


    ¡°We¡¯re even. My reward for your p is to allow me to be the father of our baby. I¡¯m his father now and we¡¯re getting married next month.¡±


    ¡°Immediately?¡± I ask.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you like it? Ley, I¡¯ll promise that I can be a good father.¡± My tears flowed again as if


    I am a baby pouting in front of him.


    ¡°Oh! You¡¯re starting to be jealous of our baby. Ok, I can be a good husband too.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Eu, thank you even though, you don¡¯t need to do this, you will sacrifice your freedom just for me and baby.¡± He hugged me then caressed my back.


    ¡°No Ley, thank you. Thank you because you agreed, at least I can say now that my life has value. Don¡¯t cry, baby will cry also.¡±


    Should I be thankful for the arrival of my baby?


    But what if his father introduces himself?


    What if he will say he is the father and he will everything that happened.


    Oh, God! I hope he doesn¡¯te back or else I will kill him. I will not put my baby to shame. I will sacrifice my life just for my baby. I don¡¯t want my child to be the target of a bully so I hope he will note back.


    I hope he will die or he dies.


    Eugene is here, ready to stand. I may be selfish but he is ready to be my baby¡¯s father. He offered himself, so I guess there¡¯s no wrong with it.


    EUGENE VISITED me often. He always had something with me. We also go out together to buy things for the house because we are about to get married and I will be moving with him.


    People got jealous when they saw us. We¡¯re an example of a perfect couple. What they don¡¯t know is we¡¯re just friends. That¡¯s all we are right now. Aside from joking and teasing, he only touches me when he supported me. Other than that no romantic feelings are involved.


    Eu took care of everything. He said I can¡¯t get tired because the baby will get tired too. I insisted that only civil weddings are held but Eu didn¡¯t want to. He said that he gets married once so he wants it to be elegant.


    For sure, it will be headlines in Bcan since Eugene¡¯s daddy is the mayor.


    ¡®Eugene Taylor eldest son of Mayor Arcangel Taylor will marry Hailey Amaranth eldest daughter of the number one business tycoon in Bcan, Zacharias Amaranth. It will be recalled that Hailey was previously married to Hunter Lewis who was also the son of a businessman. The two have been annulled and Mr. Lewis is currently married to K Collins, best friend of Hailey Amaranth.¡¯


    Damn it! For sure that¡¯s the news will be especially when Eugene¡¯s family is in politics.


    But who cares, where happy, there happy, everyone is happy.


    I AM CAREESING my four-month-old belly. It¡¯s not that big yet so I can wear whatever I want. Everyone is perfect, especially the wedding motifs. I can say that Eugene is good at picking things up and he really puts a lot of effort into it.


    Excitement, that¡¯s how I feel while walking the aisle. Eugene is so handsome while waiting for me. I hope that this day will be the start of true happiness, for me, for Eugene, and our baby.


    Hopefully, I will learn to love Eugene as much as I love Hunter. I hope he also learns to love me not as much as K but at least a little. I know I don¡¯t love Eugene. But I can probably learn that, can I?


    Who knows he will feel the same sooner and he will also fall for me. I admit Hunter is still here in my heart and I don¡¯t know when he will be reced. But for my own good, I chose to stay away from him.


    His name, his presence, reminds me and hunting me every day. Always reminding me of my painful past with him and of what I went through because of him. Fortunately, there is a


    Eugene that despite everything, and what happened to me has lifted me up.


    A name that will always remind me that there are people who are ready and willing to sacrifice for me even if their own freedom is lost.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    Stupid if stupid.


    But as of now, I can say that no one can rece Hunter in my heart. But sad to say we are not meant to be.


    Thank you to my baby because somehow my life will shine again. Because of him here I am, starting a new life with the man that even a little love is nothing but willing to give me hisst name.


    Someone who is willing to bind, tolerate and take responsibility for my child.


    ¡°And you may now kiss your bride.¡±


    Eugene lifted the veil. Slowly he brought his face closer to mine. No butterflies, no slow motion, no sparks. I didn¡¯t even feel anything when our lips touched. All I have right now is true happiness not for me but for my baby.


    Everyone pped and we both smiled when Eugene whispered to me.


    ¡°Still tasteless, wife.¡± Then weughed in front of everyone. I know, they think weughed because we were so happy because of the wedding. I turned to K with one eyebrow raised.


    So did Hunter with sadness in his eyes.


    Hunter, I still love you and I know that even Eugene can¡¯t rece you. But our story is over. You have your wife beside you and now my life has another chapter and you are no longer in it.


    Because Eugene will be the one with me now with our baby.


    I wished you happiness the same as the happiness I have now.

 FIFTY NINE

    ¡°Wake up sleepy head.¡±


    I opened my eyes when I felt something on my stomach. I feel Eugene¡¯s kiss on my stomach.


    ¡°It¡¯s still early and you¡¯re making a noise,¡± I said and slowly got up.


    ¡°Breakfast is ready,¡± he said then tickled my stomach. ¡°Hey little Uly, are you excited toe?¡± The baby, who is now nine months old, kicked. When Eugene speaks.


    He named the baby Ulysses since our baby was a boy.


    Every day with the same routine Eugene brings food here to our room. He cooks and does all the housework. We have a housemaid but when ites to taking care of me and my personal needs Eugene is the one who did it. He doesn¡¯t want me to get tired.


    After our wedding, I was bedridden because my pregnancy was so sensitive. We also moved to our new house. If before Eugene and I would often go out for pranks, bars, and hangouts somewhere. Now we are stuck at home to fool around. None the two of us go anywhere and we were content with each other¡¯s presence.


    We live like another couple. We ate together, slept together. He takes care of me in everything. There¡¯s only one thing we don¡¯t do and that is what real couples do. Though, I know that we can¡¯t really do that because I¡¯m pregnant. But there is another way to ease our lust. But Eugene respected me as a woman and being his wife.


    With him, I felt the care and appreciation of a wife. I¡¯m just going to hold my stomach because the baby will move, he¡¯s already worried. When I am pouting he woulde immediately to hug me. Now I feel the sweetness of being married.


    I am happy being Mrs. Hailey Hian Taylor.


    ¡°Ley.¡± I heard Eugene snap so Iughed. ¡°Eat it,¡± he said, then we started to eat together.


    ¡°Eugene, when¡¯s my next prenatal?¡± I asked while taking the vitamins he handed me.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t give birth this week we have to go back to the hospital.¡± I nod while drinking water. That¡¯s another thing I admire about him. He knew very well my prenatal date while I didn¡¯t remember. He knew the time I was taking vitamins.


    He got up and took the food then sat on the bed and leaned on me.


    ¡°Eu,¡± I said while holding his hand.


    ¡°Hmph?¡± I was in tears smiling at him so he sat down next to me and touched my forehead and face. ¡°Are you ok, are you in pain?¡± he asked then touched my stomach. ¡°Does your stomach hurt already? Tell me, God Ley, don¡¯t cry, please tell me where it hurts?¡± He asked worriedly as he groped my whole body.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± He stopped groping me and took a deep breath then put his head on my stomach.


    ¡°Baby, Mommy is getting emotional. Can you kick her slowly?¡± I don¡¯t know but the baby seems to hear Eugene and it moves for a while but also stops immediately. ¡°No, Ley, thank you for giving me this once-in-a-lifetime happiness. Besides, I¡¯m your husband so I can do everything for you and the baby,¡± he said then held my hand.


    ¡°I am the one who should be thankful because you gave direction to my life when you epted me to be in Uly¡¯s life.¡±


    ¡°Eugene,¡± I softly call to him.


    ¡°Hemp?¡±


    ¡°I think I¡¯m going to give birth.¡± I winced when I said that because I felt the pain in my hip. Eugene immediately stood up at what I said.


    ¡°Huh?¡± he asked as if confused.


    ¡°My stomach hurts,¡± I added.


    ¡°Wait, wait a minute what are we going to do? Wait, what is that? Ah! Call the ambnce and prepare the things. Shit!¡± he shouted when the cellphone fell into his hand.


    ¡°Eugeneeeeee.¡±


    ¡°Wait, Ley,¡±


    ¡°It hurts motherfucker.¡±


    ¡°Wait,¡± he said then approached me and touched my stomach. ¡°Wait baby, just rx first please, and don¡¯t hurt Mommy,¡± he said while dialing the hospital number. I heard that he was talking to someone but I couldn¡¯t understand because I was focusing more on my stomach.


    The ambnce came and picked me up immediately and Eugene was also with me inside. Until we got to the hospital he was with me. Even in the delivery room, he follows.N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    He was holding my hand and he was also taking a deep breath. As if he is the one who got to deliver, and then wiped my sweat.


    ¡°More Madam Hailey,¡± the doctor said to me. ¡°I see the head of Ulysses,¡± he added.


    ¡°Ley, it¡¯s a little ok, let¡¯s go breath together so baby Uly wille out.¡± Maybe if these scenarios happened at another time I would haveughed at Eugene¡¯s reaction. He looks even more hurt than I do.


    I made a strong breath and my baby came out. A momentter I heard a cry.


    ¨C


    ¡°My son is so handsome like me,¡± Eugene said. Taylor¡¯s and Amaranth¡¯s are here. The Miller¡¯s siblings are here as well. Agatha was carrying baby Uly when Hera took it from her. The baby wrapped like arva.


    ¡°Ley, my nephew is so cute and¡ª-¡± I looked at Hera who was staring at the baby.


    ¡°And what?¡± I ask.


    She looked at Eugene then at the baby and back again at Eu who surprised me.


    ¡°Eugene, you¡¯re really in love with Hera, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Eugene ask.


    ¡°See, the baby didn¡¯t even get a single from you except for his balls.¡± Eugene and I looked at each other and both didn¡¯t know what to say.


    ¡°I agree with Hera,¡± William said.


    ¡°You agreed because that¡¯s your girlfriend,¡± I said.


    ¡°Hera, You think I will get her pregnant if don¡¯t love her?¡± Iughed at what Eugene said when he approached his brother William. ¡°And how about you Will?¡± he asked.


    But even before Will could answer we had already heard daddy¡¯s clearing his throat. William scratched his head and then looked at daddy and punched Eugene as if ming him.


    ¡°Hmph, I¡¯ll marry Hera first,¡± he said and both of them blushed.


    ¡°Great,¡± Eugene said and the door open, then Ashley gets in.

 SIXTY

    ¡°Hi,¡± she greeted us then looked for someone and when he found Asher she smiled at him. I couldn¡¯t help but notice his blush.


    ¡°Hi Ash,e,¡± I called to Ashley and pulled her closer to my side. I can say that after what happened, I still think of her as my family. He approached Hera and yed with Uly.


    ¡°Hi, little Eugene, how cute you are.¡± She touched the baby¡¯s cheek. ¡°Psst,¡± she called to Asher who looked at her. Ashley pouted at the baby. But Asher didn¡¯t answer so Ashley raised an eyebrow.


    Ashleyes closer to me and whispered something. ¡°I slept with him and pretended I was drunk, but fuck, he just covered me with a nket and stared at me the whole night.


    TSS!¡±


    Iughed as hard as I can and they all looked at me with astonishment so I signed peace. I simply look at Asher scratching his head and he obviously knows what Ashley whispered to me.


    Everyone was very happy with the baby until the visiting hours ended and the guests left except for Eugene. Because the baby hasn¡¯t been picked up yet, we stare at him. Later the nurses will pick him up to take him back to the nursery.


    ¡°He looks like me,¡± Eugene saidughing as he ran his finger down the baby¡¯s cheek.


    ¡°No, Hera said he looks like me.¡± Heughed because of what I said.


    ¡°Ley,¡± he softly calls to me.


    ¡°Hmph.¡±


    ¡°I know I can¡¯t rece Hunter in your heart and until now he is still there. But can I ask you to give me a chance to prove to you that I am more worthy to be your husband?¡±


    ¡°Eu, you don¡¯t have to prove that. Because I can see what you¡¯re doing for us,¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant.¡± I frowned at what he said. ¡°All I want is for us to be a real family. Give me a chance to get into your heart. I won¡¯t ask you to love me right away or force yourself right away. But you can study until you learn to love me. ¡±


    ¡°Eugene,¡± I called his name because I didn¡¯t know what to say.


    ¡°I want to be with Ulysses and be his guide forever,¡± he said while holding the baby¡¯s hand which was also tightly gripping her finger. ¡°Can I, Ley? and can you teach your heart right?¡±


    ¡°I will try, I will Eu,¡±


    ¡°Please,¡± he said and kiss my forehead. ¡°I will promise to take care of you both.¡±


    ¡°I know and thank you.¡±


    ¡°Nah, thank you, wife,¡± he said while smiling.


    This is what I waited for so long to a husband, to feel that I am important. I will try to convince my heart to let Eugene in and rece Hunter. I will try my best to be a good wife to him and only looked at him.


    For us to be happy. I will only look at Eugene from now on.


    ¨C


    TIME fLEW so fast and Uly is now seven months old. now he is baptized in conjunction with Eugene and I¡¯s first wedding anniversary. Almost all family friends are godparents are here.


    Hunter and K were also here at the baptism. they can¡¯t be lost since Hunter ys a big role in daddy¡¯s business. I was holding the baby when Vice Mayor Smith suddenly approached. He loses so much weight and I feel a little conscience. He remained the vice mayor in our town and never run for mayor.


    He asked Eugene¡¯s daddy for help so that his name wouldn¡¯t be mentioned in Vince¡¯s case. In return, he will step down to the campaign as mayor if his name is not implicated.


    Eugene¡¯s dad helped him. Vince also took over everything and said his daddy had nothing to do with the illegal transactions he was doing.


    I don¡¯t regret what we did to Vince. Yes, we intend, personal interest is the main reason there. But, it was in that personal interest that we helped stop the criminal.


    ¡°Hi,¡± Vice greeted me.


    ¡°Hello, Vice.¡± I greet him also.


    ¡°Congrats Hailey. Can I? I just want to hold the baby,¡± he said asking permission.


    ¡°Sure,¡±


    ¡°I never felt jealous with Zacharias and Arcangel before. Not until they already have a grandchild,¡± he said whileughing. ¡°You know, there¡¯s only one child I have and he is crazy. I think I will not have any more grandchildren.¡±


    There was a sudden sadness in my heart. I nodded and gave the baby.


    ¡°Hey, little tweet-tweet,¡± he said caressing Uly¡¯s cheek. ¡°Oh! He has a birthmark on his shoulders?¡± He asked then looked at the baby¡¯s mark. It is red as a dot.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    ¡°Ah! Yes, he had that since I gave birth to him.¡±


    ¡°Really. I have the same,¡± he said then showed his. It is red on the left side of the abdomen. It is about the size of a fingernail. It¡¯s not ugly to look at. ¡°It used to be small. It grows as I get older. But the doctor said, it¡¯s not cancerous, it¡¯s really just a simple mark. And this is the biggest of it. It won¡¯t grow anymore,¡± he said while smiling.


    ¡°Really, I don¡¯t know why my baby has that. Maybe of those, I eat when I was pregnant with him.¡± Iughed.


    ¡°Maybe, but there are also cases of inheritance. Inherited from parents or grandparents, or aunties, uncles. Just in the family cycle. Like Vince, he inherited it from me. He also has the left side of the thigh.¡± Suddenly my heart beat faster and I do not know why.


    ¡°Really? I used to love red. I eat more red foods.¡± I exin. ¡°Eugene did the same. He loved red when I was pregnant.¡±


    ¡°I see because I have also from my family that the mark is ck, his son also has marked because they love to eat ck food,¡± I nod. Then forced a smile.


    Baby suddenly cried so Vice handed it to me. ¡°I think he¡¯s hungry,¡± I said then took the baby.


    ¡°Yeah! by the way, I¡¯ll go back there. And thanks for giving me a chance to hold baby Ulysses.¡± Vice left so I took the towel covering to feed the baby.


    Impossible!


    ¡®Vince is not the one who did those to me.¡¯


    That¡¯s what my brain keeps saying.


    The nanny came and took the baby from me when he was already asleep. I just sat on the side and thought deeply.


    Is the birthmark are enough reason for me to say that Vince is the father of my son.


    Shit! It can¡¯t be.


    ¡°The MAYOR¡¯S GRANDCHILD party was amazing.¡± It¡¯s K. While borating the word mayor¡¯s grandchild.


    ¡°Don¡¯t start me Ky. I have no time for you.¡± I would have turned my back when he took my hand.


    ¡°I know your secret Ley. Be thankful because someone protected you. I know everything about you. Fuck you, Ley,¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± I wondered. But instead of answering, she said something else.

 SIXTY ONE

    ¡°What do you have that I don¡¯t have? Hailey Amaranth ex-Lewis, and fake Taylor, and the heart remains Lewis.¡± My heartbeat quickened. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because of anger, embarrassment, or whatever.


    ¡°Did you juste with me to insult me? Do you want a fight? I can give it to you.¡± Sheughed as she touched me, but I pped her hand.


    ¡°Don¡¯t fool me, Ley, I know you. Remember I¡¯m your best friend. I can still see that my husband is still in your heart.¡±


    ¡°Eat your husband, I don¡¯t care.¡± I would have turned my back on her when she suddenly speaks.


    ¡°Is Ulysses the son of ¡ª¡±


    ¡°K.¡± K hadn¡¯t finished what she was going to say when Hunter suddenly showed up. I looked at K who was smiling and obviously hiding something.


    ¡°What do you want to say Ky?¡± I ask.


    ¡°BOOM!¡± she just answered then Hunter approached us. ¡°I was looking for Ley, baby, you want to talk to her, right?¡± But Hunter did not answer and he only looks at me.


    ¡°I need to talk to Vice Smith. Anyway, bye Ley, bye baby.¡± Then she kissed Hunter and left us.


    ¡°Psycho, I whispered while turning away.


    ¡°Ley, wait. Can we talk?¡± The electricity went out all over my body when Hunter did that.


    ¡®Fuck Ley, don¡¯t betray yourself.¡¯


    My heartbeat quickened and I felt an electric shock all over my body. I can¡¯t exin my fucking feelings. Excitement, fear, love.


    Shocks!


    This can¡¯t be happening.


    ¡°Something wrong?¡± I simply asked while removing his hand.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    God!


    ¡®You idiot Ley. He has no effect on you, remember?¡¯


    ¡°Congrats,¡± he simply said.


    ¡°Thanks, you and K, when?¡± I see him smirked then looked at K who was busy talking to acquaintances.


    ¡°Not in the n,¡± he simply replied then looked at Uly held by the nanny. ¡°I¡¯m happy for you and your baby.¡±


    Fortunately, everyone is busy so no one notices us too much here Hunter. Even to say that we are not doing anything wrong still cannot be removed that we have a past and it is not good to see us talking alone.


    ¡°Thanks again, I hope you can make little Hunter too.¡±


    ¡°How I wish,¡± he said. ¡°Sorry, Ley.¡± I saw the sadness in his eyes when he called my name.


    ¡°Why?¡± I asked while waiting for what he would say next.


    ¡°Nevermind.¡± Then he left me standing while waiting for what he would say next.


    What¡¯s wrong with him? he left me standing, while I am waiting for something.


    Fuck Ley, you¡¯re ok with Eugene, aren¡¯t you?


    You have epted him as your husband and father of your son so forget about Hunter. He is no longer a part of your life and you have been separated for a long time.


    I don¡¯t know but I was hurt by thest thought.


    I was the one who left him and I don¡¯t care about him anymore. But why does there still have a part of my heart that I hope we will bothe back together.


    No way!


    Eugene is my husband and the father of my son. He is the only one and more deserving.


    EUGENE PUT Uly to sleep while he carries it because Uly sleeps faster when Eu puts him to sleep.


    ¡°Eu,¡± I call him.


    ¡°Shh!¡± He slowlyid the baby down on the bed and patted her softly on the ass. When he was sure that the baby was asleep, he came to me.


    ¡°Is there a problem?¡± he asked then he first walked out of Ulysses¡¯s room. I kissed Uly first before following Eugene.


    When I got out he slowly closed the door.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± he asked me when we were both outsides.


    ¡°I talked to K and Hunter earlier.¡± I saw him frown on his forehead.


    ¡°And?¡± he asked without removing the wrinkle on his forehead.


    ¡°K mentioned something to me but she didn¡¯t finish. She asked me about Ulysses. I feel like she knows something about the¡ª¨C¡±


    ¡°Stop.¡± He cut me off from what I was going to say.


    ¡°Eu.¡±


    ¡°Ulysses is mine.¡± I could see his mouth tightening and he went to the kitchen so I followed him. He took a beer and gulped down a bottle immediately and finish it, so he took another one.


    ¡°But Eu, in K¡¯s tone it is like she knew¡ª¡ª¡±


    ¡°Stop Ley, for fuck sake.¡± Then he looked badly at me. ¡°Ulysses is my son.¡±


    ¡°Eu, what if ¡ª¡±


    ¡°I thought we were ok? Why are you acting like that, Is it because of Hunter? Because you talked to him earlier, right?¡± He asked annoyingly and turned his back on me and entered our room. So, I immediately followed him to talk.


    ¡°Hunter is not involved in this and he has nothing to do with this conversation.¡± I tried to calm myself because Eu didn¡¯t seem to really want to talk about Uly. I understand how he feels but what I¡¯m thinking is what if Uly¡¯s father introduces himself and what if K really knows something?


    Not only will I be destroyed but also Eugene and my son will be affected too.


    ¡°Why you are keep on talking about Uly?¡±


    ¡°Eu, you don¡¯t understand how I feel.¡±


    ¡°Why, Ley, didn¡¯t I fulfill my fatherhood to him? Tell me and I¡¯ll triple the care to my son so don¡¯t just rummage through his past.¡± I saw the redness in her eyes and the tears welling up so I felt like my heart was pounding.


    I didn¡¯t consider his emotion. I just only think about mine. Maybe if he will going to choose between me or Uly it would be easy for him to reject me but he would never leave my son.


    ¡°I¡¯m Uly¡¯s father, Ley and he¡¯s mine. If you think I¡¯m wrong for what I did to him just tell me and I¡¯ll fill it in.¡± Tears flow from my eyes. I couldn¡¯t speak to what Eugene said so I shook my head softly while bowing.


    ¡°Sorry Eu, I¡¯m just scared for my son and you too when someone else finds out the truth.¡± I just felt him touch my chin he lifted my head.


    ¡°I was ready to kill when someone ran into my son and wanted to destroy him.¡± I could see in Eugene¡¯s face that he was serious about the words he uttered.


    ¡°Eu,¡± I called his name and immediately hugged him.


    ¡°You and Ulysses give me another hope in life and I won¡¯t let anyone ruin it.¡±

 SIXTY TWO

    ¡°Sorry Eu.¡± I felt him hug me tightly.


    ¡°Ley.¡± I looked up at Eugene who is now stroking my hair. He stared at me and drew a deep sigh. ¡°Let¡¯s try it.¡± I frowned at what he said.


    What did he mean?


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± I ask him confusing.


    ¡°Make love with me.¡±Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Make love?


    Eugene and I have been married for a year but still, nothing is happening to us.


    ¡°Eu,¡± He kissed me passionately. Slow and full of caution. At first, I did not respond but when I feel his tongue knocking at my lips, I kissed him back.


    Dax held my face while I clung to his neck.


    Am I ready?


    There is nothing wrong with trying. He¡¯s still my husband so what¡¯s wrong if I let myself go to him.


    Eugene carried me like a newlywed and slowly put me to our bed. He positioned on my top and there we continued kissing while cuddling. He slowly removes my dress until only my underwear is left.


    ¡°Perfect,¡± he whispered and he cupped my bra while kissing my neck.


    ¡°Hmph!¡± I moaned at what he did. He buried his face on my neck and kiss me slowly. As Eu kissed me he crawled his hands on my body. He removed my bra and dropped a kiss to my nipple, he yed my crown which was now fighting with him. He rotates it with his tongue and slowly sucks it.


    He moves his head around the two mountains full of caution. I don¡¯t know how I feel anymore because I¡¯m confused by what Eugene is doing or let say, I don¡¯t know how to react.


    His kiss went down on my tummy and yed in my navel. I was even more tickled by what he did. His kiss went down to my stomach until he was facing my womanhood. He removes my panty using his teeth. I was about to cover my down but Eugene removed my hand.


    He looked at me straight into my eyes. I also stared at him until he brought his lips close to my core while still looking at me.


    ¡°God.¡± I close my eyes and gasp some air when I feel his lips on the lips of my jewel. He kissed my core passionately as if he searching for something inside. I no longer know how I feel because I have been carried away by what he is doing.


    He opened my flower with his tongue. I feel his hot tongue, stroking and thrusting my core. I no longer knew where to turn my head. I clung so tightly to the bedspread that I could just feel Eugene¡¯s holding me and my hips following every movement of his head.


    ¡°Holy shit! Eu, faster.¡± I moaned and pushed his head harder to my core, I could feel the heaviness of my lower abdomen. ¡°Fuck!¡± and I reach my orgasm.


    Eugene stood up and took off all his clothes and nothing was left. His shaft sprang pointed at me.


    ¡°Like the view, wife?¡± I stared at him to recover from the embarrassment. I am shocked by his cobra. It seems like even my flower wants to disappear.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll make it gentle.¡± He kisses my forehead. He kissed me again on the lips where I even tasted my juice.


    ¡°Eu, you want me to ¡ª-¡± I want to ask him but I feel shy.


    ¡°Blow Job?¡± he asks so I nod.


    He patted my forehead and smiled. ¡°Nah! I want my junior buried on you first. Why do you want it?¡± Ok, I blushed. ¡°Not now wife, I¡¯d rather feel your inside first.¡±


    ¡°Eu,¡±


    ¡°Do want to touch it? Can you guide my key to your lock so we can open the door?¡± Damn, I want tough at his jokes but he already put my hand to his shaft. I hold his shaft and pointed it in my core.


    I saw Eu blink and breathe deeply as I touched him. I move it up and down first while focusing on my additional lust. I feel a mixture of nervousness and excitement. I slowly pushed his hardness to my hole and close my eyes. The excitement I feel now is indescribable.


    He opens his eyes and looks at me so I close mine.


    ¡°Ley, don¡¯t close your eyes. Let¡¯s us look to each other while I slowly enter your kingdom.¡± He touched my cheek and I only nodded in response. ¡°Ready?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Ye-yeah.¡± We both looking at each other. I feel his hardness slowly enter. I felt the pain and I wanted to turn a blind eye, but I remain to open my eyes and look at Eugene.


    His in the middle, I bit my lower lip to stop the pain, tears started to fall. Until Eugen fully entered. He kissed my eyes and wiped my tears with his lips.


    ¡°I¡¯ll promise I will take care of you,¡± he said and started to move. Gentle, passionate, slowly. I feel that even though Eugene is giggling he is trying not to hurt me. He thrust slowly while his handnded everywhere. He also doesn¡¯t remove his lip from mine. But soon I could feel the speed of his move.


    ¡°Ley, I¡¯m cumming,¡± he whispered to me.


    ¡°Me too, faster,¡± I whispered as I hugged him tightly and followed his movements. He moved faster and I was barely there. He bit my lips and shook. I also buried my nail in his shoulder.


    ¡°Fuck!¡± he growled and moves fast.


    ¡°Ohhh!¡± I moan as we both reach our orgasm. He then fell down on me and chased the breath while looking at me. He grabbed the nket and wrapped it around us.


    ¡°Thank you, Ley¡± I reciprocated with a smile and then hugged him.


    ¡°My lips are painful,¡± Iined as Iy down. He touched my lips and then kissed me.


    ¡°You pinched me,¡± he alsoined as he showed the traces of the wound on his shoulder. We¡¯re both naked and hug and even though I¡¯m wrapped in a nket I¡¯m crawling my fingers over his body.


    He caresses my hair while kissing me all over my face.


    ¡°Take a rest, wife,¡± he said. ¡°I know you are in pain¡± I bit my lip at what I said and winked at him. ¡°You¡¯re still hurting I know. Take a rest and we¡¯ll have many more nights.¡± He hugged me tight and as I feel his warm body I feel safe. We were in that position until I fell asleep.

 SIXTY THREE

    Eu does everything for me and Uly. He¡¯s a protective father and a responsible husband. He manages his business well without neglecting his responsibility to us. So far so good and I can say that we already started a new life.


    Time flew so fast and Uly is now four years old.


    Asher and Ashley are already married.


    William and Hera are engaged.


    I still meet Hunter and K and I will admit that even though a lot has happened in Eugene and I¡¯s life I still can¡¯t help but think of Hunter.


    I bring Uly to the mall and are currently looking for some stock for the house. I n to cook Eugene¡¯s favorite food because it¡¯s the weekend.


    ¡°Mommy, can you buy this one for me?¡± I looked at my son holding almond chocte.


    ¡°Nah!¡± I replied then took something.


    ¡°Please, mommy.¡± He was scratching my dress so I lowered my hand and looked at him. I also know that he will not stop asking me because he is a naughty child like his aunt Hera.


    ¡°Fine, but you have to promise me that if I buy that, you¡¯ll only eat one pocket a week?¡± He nodded then hugged me. ¡°Ok.¡±


    ¡°Yehey! Thank you, Mommy, I love you.¡± Ulysses is very clingy. He is a very sweet child. Cheerful and always soothing. He¡¯s also a daddy¡¯s boy so he sided with Eugene more often when he knew he couldn¡¯t handle me.


    His dad always rescued him as always. I can say that our son brought a lot of impact to us, as a couple and as a family. Me, being a wife and as a mother. Though I didn¡¯t dress like I used to I still have my evil side if needed. It just stays in my body andes out when needed. I think it was inborn and only hid when Hunter and I were together.


    Hunter and I still see each other and always talk but only rted to business.


    We walked through the counter when someone greeted us. My eyes were wide open but also disappeared immediately and I didn¡¯t notice that I was surprised by his presence.


    ¡°V-Vince?¡±


    ¡°Hi Ley, how are you?¡± Fear hits me when I see Vince.


    ¡°O-okay, how are you?¡± he didn¡¯t answer instead he smiled at me then bent down and looked at Uly which made me even more nervous.


    ¡°Hi, you¡¯ve must be Ulysses?¡± I was even more nervous when Vince knelt down and trimmed my son. What if Vince found out that Eu and I are the masterminds of his imprisonment. He might involve my son in his revenge.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Uly replied. Vince took Uly¡¯s hand then ced it in his palm. ¡°I knew it because you look like your father,¡± Vince added.N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    ¡°You mean my daddy Eugene?¡±


    ¡°Why, do you have another daddy other than Eugene?¡± Vince asked with augh.


    ¡°Nothing, and who are you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Uncle Vince, I¡¯m a friend of your mommy and daddy.¡± They both smiled at each other.


    ¡°Really, I didn¡¯t see before?¡± Uly asked then approached, Vince.


    ¡°I just came from vacation.¡±


    ¡°Ahh! But mommy and dada didn¡¯t mention you.¡±


    ¡°Oh really? ouch, it¡¯s saddened me.¡± Vince said pouting. ¡°Then, just hug me so I can forgive them for not mentioning me to you.¡±


    Uly looked at me so I smiled at him. My son didn¡¯t know the real situation so I don¡¯t want him to ask me if I will say no to him.


    ¡°Ok,¡± Uly said then approached Vince and hugged him. I saw how Vince hugged Uly tightly and so did my son.


    ¡°Now, we¡¯re even,¡± Vince said looking at me and I don¡¯t know what he said. When Vince let go of Uly he saw my son¡¯s mark on his left shoulder. Ulysses wore sleeveless because he was sweating quickly.


    ¡°Oh, you have a birthmark too. Did you know that Uncle Vince also has a birthmark like that?¡± hemented on Uly¡¯s mark which suddenly made me nervous and I don¡¯t know why?


    ¡°Really, I¡¯m not alone?¡± Uly asked.


    ¡°Yes. Special people have birthmarks,¡± Vince replied.


    ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m special because I have birthmarks.¡± I smile at Uly because he is looking at me. But I really want to stop them from talking but there is something stopping me from doing that.


    ¡°Where did you get your birthmark? Mine is when mommy gets pregnant she loves red food.¡±


    It was as if something had stuck in my throat. I can¡¯t understand but the strength of my chest pounding now.


    ¡®Ley, take out your evil side.¡¯


    But I don¡¯t want to be with the wicked.


    ¡°Hereditary,¡± Vince replied then stared at me then looked at Uly again. ¡°My dad had the same and for sure, if I¡¯m going to have a child he¡¯ll have it too, what do you think Ley?¡±


    It was there that I cut off their conversation and didn¡¯t even answer Vince¡¯s question.


    ¡°Baby, maybe dada is already waiting at the house,¡± I said then hold Uly¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Ok, uncle Vince can you visit me sometimes and let¡¯s talk more about birthmark?¡±


    ¡°Sure, if your mom will allow me,¡± Vince said.


    ¡°Mommy?¡± Uly called me while waiting for my answer.


    ¡°S-sure,¡± I simply replied and started to walk when Vince call me.


    ¡°Ley,¡± I can¡¯t understand how I feel right now. Fear, nervous, not for me but for my son.


    ¡°We need to go Vince and nice to see you.¡± I was about to turn around when Vince grabbed my hand which startled me.


    ¡°Nice to see you both, Ley, thank you and I¡¯m sorry,¡± he whispered in thest two words.


    Whisper?


    Why is it such a familiar tone of voice?


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± I asked nervously but he did not answer me.


    ¡°Nice to know you kid. I remember myself on you when I was at your age.¡± He immediately turned around and left so I chased him to confront him.


    ¡°Vince,¡± I call to him.


    ¡°Yes?¡± I took a deep breath first


    ¡°Is it you?¡± I did not finish my question.


    ¡°Which one am I?¡± he asked me again.


    ¡°Were you the one who kidnapped me and brought me to the resort?¡± I didn¡¯t detail to him what happened but if he did it then he definitely knew what I was referring to.


    ¡°What do you mean you were kidnapped?¡± he asked me. ¡°When did this happen Ley?¡±


    I wanted to cause a scandal and shout at him but I didn¡¯t want my son to see my behavior so I got closer to Vince. I¡¯m not a fool for not reading his actions today. What it is I also do not know and I must find out.


    Am I paranoid because of my son¡¯s identity or because of what Eugene and I did to him so I feel there is something wrong with his actions?

 SIXTY FOUR

    ¡°Tell me the truth Vince and stop ying with me,¡± I said angrily to him but in a lower voice.


    ¡°I respected and love you despite what you did to me, Ley, so if you and Eugene have a secret, just keep it to yourself for the peace of those you protected because I have no ns to interfere in your life,¡± he said


    ¡°Vince,¡±


    ¡°I still love you and that won¡¯t change and nothing can change then, so I won¡¯t let anyone ruin you or even your son.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Stay with your son, and send my regards to your husband,¡± he said and turned as he walked away.


    ¡°Mommy,e on.¡± When I looked at Uly he was already holding my hand. I hugged him and looked away at Vince.


    Ulysses and I had already walked to pay and even in the car I couldn¡¯t get Vince out of my mind. I think my body seems to have its own brain because even though I wasn¡¯t on my own while driving, we still got home safely.


    When I entered the gate, the maid met me to pick up what I had bought, I just see Eugene already arrived.


    ¡°Dada,¡± Uly shouted when he saw Eu who had just gotten out of the car.


    ¡°You go with mom?¡±


    ¡°Yes dada, and you know what, I met a guy in the mall earlier, you and mom¡¯s friend. He said that a person who had a birthmark is special, which means I am special.¡± Uly said while smiling and raising both hands then Eugene kissed his armpit so he giggled.


    ¡°Really what¡¯s his name?¡± Eugene was staring at me so I averted my gaze. Suddenly my heartbeat quickened because I was nervous about what Eugene thought.


    ¡°Hmm, it¡¯s Vince.¡± Dax frowned and looked at Ulysses.


    ¡°Vince?¡± he asked then looked at me.


    ¡°Yes dada, his name is Uncle Vince.¡± I saw the hatred in Eu¡¯s eyes.


    He kissed Ulysses and immediately went inside.


    ¡°Baby, I gotta change first then we can continue chattingter ok?¡±


    ¡°Okay, dada¡±


    ¡°Ley,¡± Eu motioned his head to me as a sign to follow him.


    ¡°Baby, I¡¯ll just help dada to change, go first to nana.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    I followed Eugene into the room who was now able to change clothes.


    ¡°Eu,¡± I call in a lower voice.


    ¡°Tell me who¡¯s the guy Uly said?¡± I did not answer his question and I avoided looking at him.


    ¡°I¡¯m asking you, who¡¯s that guy?¡±


    ¡°V-Vince, he¡¯s free now.¡±


    ¡°Fuck!¡± he said then kicked the chair.


    Should we be nervous?


    ¡°What he said?¡±


    ¡°Nothing,¡±


    ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°We just identally met, and he wants to send regards with you.¡±


    He did not answer ande near me and hug me.


    ¡°I will protect you and my baby, don¡¯t worry,¡±


    Should I tell him about what Vince said?


    Maybe this is not the right time.


    I AM HERE AT daddy¡¯s office because I want to talk to him. I just want to confess to him everything because I know that no one else can help me but him. I need to tell my family everything first before everything is going to expose.


    ¡°Ma¨¢m Hailey, Sir Zacharias told me that he might bete. You can just wait for him inside his office.¡± I nod at dad¡¯s secretary and go inside to sit in the chair opposite his table.


    ¡°Anything you need Ma¨¢m, juice or something?¡±


    ¡°Nah, I¡¯m good.¡± The secretary left immediately after I answered her question. I sighed because I didn¡¯t know where to start until I stared at the table where our family pictures were ced.


    Eugene and Ulysses also have their pictures.


    I just let out a deep sigh when I remembered Eugene and I¡¯s conversationst day when Vince and I had met. Before we sleep I told him I was nervous about Vince¡¯s actions. I said that what if he knew something about what happened to me or what if Vince did that.


    I had no idea how Eugene would react. But I was surprised.


    He cries as he begs not to say everything on Uly even when gets old.


    If I am the one to be asked, I don¡¯t want to know more about my son¡¯s identity. I am content for Eugene to be Ulysses¡¯s father because he does everything for my son. But even if we turned the world upside down we both know that he is not the real father, and what if it¡¯s Vince?


    What if he did that to me?


    What if Ulysses¡¯s real dad takes his right and he suddenly introduces himself to my son. How do I deal with all the lies to my family and Eugene¡¯s family?


    I will surely kill him so I could get revenge.


    I don¡¯t know if I¡¯ll be angry with the idiot who made me then. Even if we say that what happened was not good, but, the result was good.


    Ulysses, my son, my life had a direction somehow and I had a purpose when hees.


    So, how can I get mad at that motherfucker if he gave me a Ulysses?N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    I had a headache thinking about everything.


    Why does all this shit happen to me?


    I just closed my eyes to somehow relieve the pain. Honestly, I don¡¯t care about them or me. All I think about is my son.


    How can I exin to him our situation?


    He¡¯s too young to understand everything.


    Eugene and I are okay. We started as a family. I know that I don¡¯t feel that deep for him yet or let¡¯s say he still doesn¡¯t have a ce in my heart as the man.


    I yed the role of being a good wife to him. Not only taking care of her personal needs but I also yed the role of a wife in bed. I did everything so that I could somehowpensate for everything he did to me and my son.


    I thought it was so easy to fall in love with the person who showed care and love for you. But I was wrong because it¡¯s not easy to fall in love especially with some who already holds your heart. It¡¯s hard to share with others the love that you once give to someone.


    Messy, confusing, above allplicated.


    I heard the door open. I thought its dad but when I open my eyes I saw Hunter standing in front of me.

 SIXTY FIVE

    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re here too, Ley.¡± I fix myself when I saw Hunter and greeted him.


    ¡°Hi, I visited dad but he¡¯s still in the meeting so the secretary let me wait for him here,¡± I answered.


    ¡°Ok, he will be a littlete because there are investors from Canada and Japan who just now arrived to look for Asher¡¯s hospital to be built,¡± he said then offered me a drink. ¡°Do you want drinks?¡±


    ¡°Nah, I¡¯m good thanks. By the way, why aren¡¯t you included in the meeting?¡± I ask.


    ¡°It¡¯s a medical business, out of my field so Asher is there.¡± I nodded at his answer.


    ¡°Problem?¡± he asked me while setting the opposite table.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°You look stressed seems you have a problem, wanna share it with me?¡± Am I that obvious?


    ¡°Nothing, just Eugene and I have a little misunderstanding.¡±


    ¡°It will be ok,¡± I was surprised when Hunter grabbed my hand which sent electricity all over my body so I immediately pulled it away. ¡°Sorry,¡± he apologized.


    ¡°Maybe I cane back another time,¡± I said and stand up.


    But to my surprise, Hunter suddenly pulled me and hugged me. My heart beats so fast. It is like that butterfly flies in my stomach. Time stop and my tears flow.


    ¡°I miss you, Ley. Until now I fucking miss you. Sorry for being a jerk, before. If I could just undo what I did for a long time I will do it,¡± he said as his hand was in my hair holding and caressing it down to my nape.


    ¡°Hunter,¡± I called his name.


    ¡°I miss you, Ley.¡± My whole body stiffened and I could not move immediately. I don¡¯t know but my cells and organs seem to havee to life and want to go out to party, so I hugged him back and feel the warmest hug that I needed for a long time.


    This is the hug that I¡¯ve been longing for, for a long time, a hug that is different in


    Eugene¡¯s embrace.


    Eugene my husband.


    I pushed Hunter right away. I saw the sadness in his eyes because of what I did.


    ¡°Ley,¡± he whispered.


    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time, Hunter, please don¡¯t do this to me.¡± I need to get out of here because if I stay longer my heart might betray me.


    ¡°I know, but we both know that we have the same feelings. Our hearts know how each other feels. Our hugs, Ley, knows that we are still both in love.¡±


    ¡°Stop it please, Hunter,¡±


    ¡°Ley¡ª¡±


    ¡°I said stop!¡± Gosh, what have I done? I know I love him but I don¡¯t want to have a third party or be a third party. What are we, party-party?


    ¡°Were over, Hunter. There¡¯s no US anymore. If I had a n toe back to you, we will not be in our situation right now. I will not marry Eugene and you were not married to K.


    So, please, I¡¯m begging you to stop and don¡¯t insist the things that it¡¯s not possible,¡±


    I said then turned to leave him but he suddenly spoke.


    ¡°K and Eugene!¡± he shouted which stopped me.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°I saw K and Eugenest night and I don¡¯t know what they¡¯re talking about but it looks like they both have a secret.¡± Hunter didn¡¯t look like the one joking or the one lying.


    ¡°I tried to interrupt them but I realized for what I will do that? I don¡¯t give a shit to K so I don¡¯t care what she does. We¡¯re married but we don¡¯t love each other anymore or let¡¯s say, I didn¡¯t love her like the way I used to.¡±


    ¡°So, you want us to be like you, is that so Hunter?¡± I asked him annoyed.


    ¡°No, you can ask Eugene if you want.¡± I look at him straight. I knew Hunter is sadistic to me then but he wasn¡¯t a liar. He doesn¡¯t care how I feel as long as he can say what he wants to say.


    ¡°Why Hunter, why did you do this?¡±Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    ¡°Because I love you¡ª-if you don¡¯t reallye back to me well at least I make up for my sins with you. I know I can¡¯t take you back but I want to help you.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re an asshole, Hunter. Sorry, but I won¡¯t believe you. Eugene won¡¯t destroy our family and he can¡¯t hurt his son.¡± Isn¡¯t it? Knowing that he is not the real father of Uly. What if


    Hunter did not lie?


    ¡°His son, yes. But a man is always a man, Ley. Especially if the person you love is the one who will tempt you.¡± I couldn¡¯t answer what he said. Knowing that Eugene loves K so much is not vaguely true and what Hunter said wille true.


    ¡°He can¡¯t do that. He loves me,¡± I only answered before I left him. Eugene can¡¯t afford to hurt me.


    ¡°Ley!¡± he shouted but I did not listen to him.


    ¡°Ley!¡± I felt him holding my hand. Shit, why did he follows me?


    ¡°What else do you need Hunter?¡±


    ¡°If I hadn¡¯t beente, it would have been me.¡± Suddenly my heartbeat quickened and I stared at him.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Forget it.¡± He interrupted my question and then turned his back on me.


    What does he mean?


    Does he also know what happened to me?


    What the fuck!


    I JUST WENT home and I just sent a message to daddy that I went home because I felt bad. I said I will be back next time. When I got home I saw Eu ying with Uly in our room. Until now he still doesn¡¯t talk to me because he doesn¡¯t agree for me to talk to daddy about Uly.


    I just sighed as I looked at them. I suddenly thought of what Hunter had told me about the meeting of Eugene and K. I know how much Eugene loved K back then. He also said that we are both prisoners of love.


    Is it true what Hunter said earlier?


    ¡°Ulysses, can you go to nana first, I want to talk to dada privately.¡± They both looked at me and did not give them a chance to ask. I call Uly¡¯s nanny to bring him into his room. When Uly came out I closed the door and faced Eugene who was putting away his belongings but still not speaking.


    ¡°Eu,¡± I said in advance but he didn¡¯t answer. ¡°Someone saw you and K.¡± He stopped at what he was doing then looked at me. ¡°Is it true?¡±


    ¡°Who told you?¡± he asked me again.


    ¡°Is that important, I asked if it¡¯s true?¡± But he remained quiet.

 SIXTY SIX

    ¡°I¡¯m asking you, Eu, did you meet with K secretly?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± He looked at me straight so I rested deeply.


    ¡°I believe you,¡± I said and think that Hunter was lying.


    ¡°You should,¡± he replied when his cellphone suddenly beeped. He read the message and then he went to the closet and got dressed.


    ¡°Are you leaving?¡± I asked when I noticed that he changed.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be right back.¡±


    ¡°But¡ª¨C¡± Eugene ignored me and continued to walk out the door.


    Curiosity arises from me who texted him and why he goes.


    Who is that and why he¡¯s in hurry?


    I changed my dress and immediately went down to follow Eugene. I waited for him to leave first because I didn¡¯t want him to see me following him.


    I opened my Viber and checked Eugene¡¯s location. While on my way he¡¯s radar stopped at Almias Restaurant. So, I went straight there. In the distance, I saw Eu¡¯s car. I parked my car a little farther from his. But I didn¡¯t have to go down because from here in my seat I saw K kissing Eugene while Eu was just standing there.


    Damn, so Hunter is right.


    Eugene and K meet secretly.


    Fuck you Eugene.


    I couldn¡¯t wait for Eu to leave so I leave first. Out of resentment, I went to RedSea to get drunk. I don¡¯t know what I feel right now and I want to drink.


    I DON¡¯T KNOW how many bottles of wine I¡¯ve drunk. I want to get drunk cause I want to forget what I saw. I want to sink myself in alcohol. I have no ns to go home tonight. Ulysses is safe because nana is there. I will spend my night here in the club.


    ¡°M¨¢am, do you have anyone with you?¡± I heard the bartender¡¯s question.


    ¡°Nothing,¡± I replied while drinking alcohol. ¡°Another shot,¡± I ask for another shot.


    ¡°Ma¨¢m, it¡¯s not allowed from the management un-apanied customers to get too drunk.


    It¡¯s for your security,¡± the bartender exined.


    ¡°Fuck you. The hell you care. Give me some wine!¡± I shouted.


    ¡°Ma¨¢m, I¡¯m really sorry.¡± I pushed the sses in front of me and it started to grab the attention until security came and stopped me.


    ¡°You¡¯re drunk madam,¡± the bartender added.


    ¡°Please rx madam,¡± said a bouncer and approached me.


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me. Do you know who I am? I can close this fucking bar!¡±


    ¡°Ley!¡± shout of a familiar voice. ¡°Don¡¯t touch her.¡± Hemands the bouncers and supports me. ¡°I can take her.¡±


    It¡¯s Hunter and hees closer to me.


    ¡°Sir, do you know here?¡± the bartender asked him.


    ¡°Then asked her?¡± Hunter replied. But instead of minding them, I cried while holding Hunter.


    ¡°You¡¯re fucking right, Hunter. They¡¯ve met and I saw them kissing.¡± I cried and I feel him hug me.


    ¡°All right sir, you can take her home.¡± I heard the bartender say to Hunter.


    Hunter led me and carried me out of the bar. I just follow him outside.


    ¡°Are you ok?¡± Hunter asked me.


    ¡°Why Hunter, why did he do this to me?¡± I tried to be a good wife. I did my best. I don¡¯t know why he did this to me. It¡¯s not a big deal for me if Eugene leaves me. But at least he tells me so we can separate in a nice way.


    He shouldn¡¯t hide from me and K will secretlyugh at me again.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Ley. Maybe it¡¯s because of what I told you earlier. It¡¯s not my intention to hurt you.¡±


    ¡°Nah! It¡¯s not because of what you said, but because I saw them. I saw K kiss Eugene, he betrayed me.¡±


    ¡°Ley,¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you affected, K is your wife.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care about her,¡± he replied. ¡°If it¡¯s not because of this business I won¡¯t marry her.¡±


    ¡°Hunter, I still love you.¡±


    ¡°Your drunk, Ley. I will take you home,¡± he barely answered.


    ¡°You said you love me?¡±


    ¡°This is not the right time to talk about that, you¡¯re drunk,¡±


    ¡°Make love with me.¡± I am fucking serious about what I said. I missed him and if he really loves me, maybe we can do it in a way we can. And I admit that I miss him so much and the way we both reached the pleasure.


    ¡°No, let¡¯s ¡ª¨C¡± I didn¡¯t let Hunter talk.


    I grabbed his cor and kissed him. At first, he refused but I also felt his touch on my waist so I clung to his neck.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    Our kiss became rough and I feel his hand on my back.


    ¡°Ley,¡± a man softly called me from behind me so Hunter let go of me.


    I saw Eugene standing with his fist clenched. I smiled at him then hugged Hunter before Ipletely lost consciousness


    I slowly got up while holding my head. ¡°Argh!¡± I feel my head wants to crack because of the pain.


    ¡°Mommy,¡± I look at Uly who is now standing in front of me. ¡°Are you ok? I help dada to cook breakfast for you.¡± Eugene was standing behind my baby.


    What happenedst night gradually sank into my brain.


    Fuck!


    What have I done?


    ¡°Baby, can you leave mommy for a while,¡± Eugene said. ¡°She needs to take a rest.¡± Uly nodded then climbed on the bed and kissed me on the forehead.


    ¡°Get well soon, mommy.¡± I nodded at him then kissed him on the forehead then he left with nana.


    I ignored Eugene so he was the first to speak.


    ¡°What happenedst night, Ley?¡± he asked but I did not answer him. ¡°Ley,¡± he seconded.


    ¡°I saw you and K. She kissed You and You lied to me,¡± I answer and started to cry. ¡°Why Eu? I asked you if it was true that you met but you said no.¡±


    ¡°Ley,¡±


    ¡°You lied to me because of her! You know our issue, don¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Ley, please,¡±


    ¡°Why?!¡±


    ¡°Yes, I lied, for your own protection, Ley. For you and Uly. Whatever I¡¯m doing is for both of you.¡± He barely said.


    ¡°Stop protecting us. I can protect myself and Uly.¡±


    ¡°Because of Hunter? he, still isn¡¯t?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve just met identallyst night.¡±


    ¡°Fuck!¡± I heard him punching the table.


    ¡°It is because of you. I have been faithful to you even though you know I don¡¯t love you but I forced myself to be a good wife to you. I want us to be happy so I avoided Hunter, because of you. Because I knew in myself that once I got close to him I couldn¡¯t control myself. I stayed at home and focus on you and Uly. But what did you do to me? You betrayed me. You hurt me not only our rtionship as a couple, even our friendship.¡±


    I couldn¡¯t stop myself from criticizing Eugene for what I saw.


    ¡°It¡¯s a kiss Eugene, but I feel betrayed. My husband met the person I hated who ruined my life back then. Not only did they meet but they kissed. What do you think I will feel? You saw itst night didn¡¯t you? If you don¡¯te you already know what will happen to us,¡±


    ¡°Stop!¡± he shouted.


    ¡°Yes, I still love him!¡±


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    ¡°I still love him, Eu, I still love Hunter until now!¡± I shouted. ¡°Maybe we ended up in bed if you didn¡¯te. Because I love him! I still love him! But I¡¯m trying to fight this fucking because of you. I want to turn my feelings to you. If you hadn¡¯t leftst night, I wouldn¡¯t follow you, I hadn¡¯t seen what K did. I will not get drunk and¡ª-¡±


    ¡°Stop! Fuckkk!¡± Almost all the fragile items in the room were broken. ¡°Fuckkk!¡± Then he sat on the floor while holding his head.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Eu, but I me you for what happenedst night.¡±


    ¡°Do you still love him, despite everything he did to you?¡± he asked as he bowed and I know he is crying.


    ¡°Yes,¡± I replied. This is not the time to lie and gossip. So, better I will admit to him what my hearts really feel.


    ¡°How about me, have I ever entered your heart?¡± he asks while looking at me. ¡°Did I Ley, do I have a space in your heart even a little?¡± he asks while his tears continue.

 SIXTY SEVEN

    ¡°Ley, please be honest with me. Tell me, did I?¡± I don¡¯t want to answer Eugene¡¯s question. But I don¡¯t want to lie with him as well.


    ¡°No,¡±


    ¡°Until now, for all what I did, for how many times we did those things as a couple?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s called lust. It¡¯s my obligation as a wife that¡¯s why I allow those to happen.¡± I heard him sigh and stare at me.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry if I am not enough as your husband. I just did what I think is right for us.¡± I got off the bed and approached him.


    ¡°Tell me what you and K talked about.¡± I see him smirked then stand up and go to the window.


    ¡°I can¡¯t tell you. But I hoped you trust me that everything I do is for you and Uly. He¡¯s mine so I won¡¯t let anyone take him away from me.¡±


    ¡°We know the truth,¡± I interjected.


    ¡°Stop using that word. I won¡¯t let anyone even you, take my son from me. I will face everything if someone will try to take my son from me even if it¡¯s cost my life.¡± Then he turned to me.


    ¡°Eugene,¡±


    ¡°I did not deceive you and I will never do that to you. If I hurt you, it¡¯s because I want to protect you.¡±


    ¡°Why did you allow K to kiss you? I saw it with my eyes.¡±


    ¡°She kissed me after we settled something, that kiss is a goodbye kiss. My mistake is I didn¡¯t refuse but it means nothing to me.¡±


    ¡°But still, you lied.¡± Suddenly Eugene pulled me and hugged me.


    ¡°I can be the most hateful liar in your eyes. As long as my son is with me. I am sorry for hurting you. I didn¡¯t mean it.¡±


    I know the feeling of losing a child. I feel what Eugene feels right now thinking that Uly will be gone from his custody. He loves my son more than anything.


    Ulysses may didn¡¯te from him but it can deny the fact that when he was still in my womb Eugene took care of him with all his heart.


    ¡°I love you.¡± I cannot understand what he said because my head is spinning because of the hangover. ¡°I am Ley,¡± He kissed me while holding my face.


    ¡°Eu,¡±


    He kissed me again and I kissed him back. He lifted me on the bed and there we continued the kiss. He took off his clothes and take mine also. We¡¯re now both naked while kissing each other¡¯s lips.


    He kissed my body and kisses me down.


    Eugene rubbed his lips all over my body before he trimmed and kissed me again.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for hurting you.¡± He keeps on asking sorry even though he still kisses me.


    I feel his manhood poking to my core until it prates. We both gasps air. Eugene is very gentle and whenever we do this he is always careful.


    He thrust that I apanied. He touches my hip as he slowly plunges. His movement is very gentle though it¡¯s a little hard and fast, he manages not to make it rough.


    Until we both reach our orgasm.


    He fell on top of me but immediately came down and took the nket to cover me. The earlier fight ended in bed and now that we both survived our lust no one speaks to us.


    So I leaned back against him because my head was still a bit sore.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± I just felt his hug behind me and kiss my head but I did not respond to what he said. ¡°Get some rest.¡± I heard him say and I just felt him stand up.


    Because there was a hang-over I just let myself lie down and I didn¡¯t realize that I had fallen asleep.


    THREE DAYS since that happened. We are in the garden now while Uly and nana are chasing each other. Ever since that happened Eugene hasn¡¯t slept with me in one room. If not in Uly¡¯s room, he sleeps in the guest room.


    We wouldn¡¯t have talked much if it weren¡¯t for Uly. He never left the house and just stayed with Uly all the time. He doesn¡¯t even answer the call anymore and I don¡¯t know what he set up at work because no one calls him either.


    ¡°Can we talk?¡± I looked up and saw him standing by my side while looking at Uly who was busy ying with his toy robot.


    ¡°Sure.¡± This is the first time we¡¯ve talked after what happened. ¡°What are we going to talk about?¡± I said when I saw him take a deep breath.


    ¡°Ley, I hope no matter what happens I¡¯m still Uly¡¯s father.¡± I raised an eyebrow at what he said. He wasn¡¯t looking at me but at Uly.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s file an annulment.¡± Then he looked at me that confused me.


    ¡°What are you saying?¡± I asked annoyed while trying not to raise my voice.


    ¡°You tried, I tried, we both tried but we both know we can¡¯t love each other. Let¡¯s not torture ourselves anymore. I¡¯m setting you free.¡±


    Is he breaking up with me?


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll set you free.¡±


    ¡°Is it because of K, because she kissed you?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care about her. She has no space in my heart anymore.¡±


    ¡°Then, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Ley, I asked you if you still love Hunter and you said yes. It¡¯s clear to me that you never loved me and you couldn¡¯t love me no matter what. So don¡¯t torture yourself, I will file an annulment so you can find the right person that can rece Hunter. Sadly, it wasn¡¯t me.¡±


    ¡°Are you mad at me?¡± I saw Ulysses look at me so I smiled at him.


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°No? but you decided to file an annulment without my consent.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why we¡¯re talking now.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about this some other time.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve thought about it for how many days and I won¡¯t change my decision even if we talk some other day, week, or month.¡± Honestly, I don¡¯t care about Eugene¡¯s decision, I am thinking about my son. Yes, I may be selfish but I as said, I can be more selfish and greedy just for my son.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t want to lose Uly?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m still his father no matter where we go. We¡¯re going to separate, but Uly is not involved in this issue. He¡¯s still mine, all I want is you, to be free.¡±


    ¡°Me or you?¡±


    ¡°Both,¡± he replied. ¡°Listen, we¡¯ve been a couple for five years. But admit it or not. We onlysted because of our friendship. In bed? It¡¯s because we ease our lust as you said. But admit it or not there is no love there and you know that.¡±


    So, he didn¡¯t feel anything for me either? The feeling is mutual but it doesn¡¯t mean that I will ept his decision immediately.


    ¡°You will leave me?¡± I ask him.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m still here for you if it¡¯s needed.¡±


    ¡°So you will leave us literally?¡±


    ¡°I will visit you often. I¡¯m still Uly¡¯s father, remember?¡± I could no longer restrain myself from crying. Hees with me and hugs me.


    ¡°We can only suffer and we can only hurt each other I don¡¯t want to hurt you anymore, Ley.¡±


    I wanted to oppose what Eugene wanted to happen but I think everything he said was right. In our marriage, there was no love between us. I don¡¯t want to be selfish. I don¡¯t want to tie


    Eugene to me forever if he can find someone who can really love him and they can be happy.


    ¡°We¡¯re still friends Ley. I may not be on your side but you are still my priority. I just want us to be fair and be free together.¡± He hugged me tight and there I cried and cried.

 SIXTY EIGHT

    Eugene packed his things.


    He will live in his ancestor¡¯s house while the annulment is in process.


    ¡°Dada, youe to visit us often?¡± My son is too young. But I think he understands what¡¯s going on that his dada is leaving. But we also did not say the real reason.


    We just said that his dada will work somewhere else. That is why he move closer to work.


    ¡°Of course, I am. Dada will move closer to work, but I am still your dada.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m gonna miss you dada.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m gonna miss you more.¡± Then they hugged each other tightly. ¡°Promise me you won¡¯t give mommy a headache and be a good boy always, ok?¡± Eugene said.


    ¡°Yes, dada.¡±


    ¡°On Sunday, dada wille home and we will buy your Optimus Prime. Is that ok?¡±


    ¡°Yehey! I love you dada.¡±


    ¡°I love you more baby.¡± Eugene hugs Uly tight then he approached his car.


    ¡°Be careful, Eu,¡± I said and hugged him while he was still lifting Uly.


    ¡°You too. Take care of yourself always.¡± He took my hand and kissed me. ¡°I¡¯ll visit you often.¡± I nodded at him.


    ¡°Thank you, Eu.¡±


    ¡°No Ley, thank you for giving me a family,¡± he said then kissed Ulysses. ¡°Baby, will you take care of mommy while dada is away?¡±


    ¡°Aye aye, dada.¡±


    ¡°Good boy,¡±


    ¡°Bye,¡± Eugene said to me and sighed.


    He waved goodbye as he drove the car away. When it waspletely out of sight I only then realized that he was gone. I am alone again. I am always left alone.


    ¡®Goodbye Eugene and forgive me if we haven¡¯t been able to love each other.¡¯


    = EUGENE¡¯s POV=


    ¡°Fuck!¡± I stopped the car not far from the house and hit the steering wheel. ¡°Fuck fuck fuck! Fuckkkkkkkkkk!¡±


    I looked the way back to the house while clenching my fist. I want to go back and take back everything I said to Ley. I want to tell her that what I said is not true and I really love her but I can¡¯t do that.


    I don¡¯t want her to tie with me forever because I know that he will never be able to love me because Hunter is still the one she loves. I would only hurt her if I will cage her in our marriage without love. Especially now that I know he can¡¯t love me.


    She will be having a hard time whenever he sees Hunter while I¡¯m with her. I will be hurt also because I am the one on her side but she loves others.


    I know I was wrong that I met K without letting Ley know. But I only met her because she knew who is the real father of Ulysses. And K is now pregnant with the same father as Uly.


    K says she won¡¯t bother Ley and Uly because that¡¯s what Uly¡¯s father wants. He wants me to stand on Uly and he won¡¯t bother us. K also asked for money from me to pay for her silence. I just wanted to rify the true identity of my son¡¯s father so I met K when she called and said she knew Uly¡¯s father.


    I don¡¯t want to talk about my son¡¯s past anymore because for me he is mine. But, I couldn¡¯t avoid not being curious so I agreed to meet K. K has no space in my heart anymore cause Ley already reced her.


    When I first kissed Ley that night in the club, I felt something strange. That¡¯s why it¡¯s easy for me to stand her child because I want to be with her. Hoping that maybe the day she will love me too. So I gave everything to Uly because I knew Ley would be happy when I did that.


    But don¡¯t get me wrong. I also loved Ulysses and considered him like my own. I will fight if someone will attempt to take him from me.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    Even his own father.


    But it seems that the step I made was wrong in assuming that everything would be fine as well. Just because of my stupidity I hurt Ley but I was even more hurt when she admitted that she still loves Hunter and even an inch she can¡¯t love me back.


    Hunter, who gave her a lot of suffering and almost lost herself.


    Hunter is still in his heart regardless of what happened.


    I gripped the steering wheel tightly. I wanted to go back and get my wife back but I don¡¯t have the courage to do it.


    I love Ley and I want to make her be happy. This is the least I can give to her, her freedom.


    She suffers a lot and had a hard time back then. I already hurt her unintentionally.


    I don¡¯t know how many minutes or hours I stocked in the road thinking and crying because of Ley.


    But in the end, I chose what was best for her and makes her happy.


    ¡®I¡¯m sorry Ley, I love you and Goodbye.¡¯


    I made my way out of the house.


    I¡¯m starting a new life now.


    There was no Ulysses to greet me in the morning and no Ley lying next to me.


    = HAILEY¡¯s POV=


    It¡¯s hard when you get used to having someone always by your side. It¡¯s been a week since Eugene left. He trained me in his presence but now that he is gone I will admit that it is hard for me to adjust. My phone rang and I saw daddy calling. I hesitate to answer his call but then I know I need to face him.


    ¡°Dad,¡± I greeted.


    {¡°What happened between you and Eugene Hailey?¡±}


    I took a deep sigh before answering. Maybe the news had reached him that Eugene had already


    filed an annulment.


    ¡°Eugene and I are ok, dad. We¡¯re still friends.¡± Eugene¡¯s annulment paper also arrived only yesterday. It seems like it¡¯s been a long time rather than Hunter and I was then.


    Eugene went through the right process while Hunter and I used money.


    {¡°What is this Hailey?¡±}


    ¡°It¡¯s our decision.¡± I heard his deep sigh then along with the silence.


    {¡°Are you happy?¡±}


    ¡°Yes, dad¡±


    {¡°Are you sure?¡±}


    ¡°If maybe there was no Ulysses in my life I would answer you no. But since I have Ulysses, I have no reason not to be happy.¡±


    {¡°I am on your side, Hailey. To you, and to my grandson.¡±}


    ¡°Thanks, dad.¡±


    {¡°Your mom wants to see you and Ulysses.¡±}


    ¡°Sure dad, I¡¯ll bring Ulysses to the hospital first.¡±


    {¡°Why, what happened to Uly?¡±} He asked worriedly.


    ¡°Nothing serious dad, just to go to get some checkup.¡±


    {¡°Are you sure?¡±}


    ¡°Yup.¡±


    {¡°Ok then, see you at home,¡±} he said then turned off the call.


    Lately, Uly¡¯s dizziness has be more frequent. He said he had a headache and was always dizzy. Sometimes his vision fades and he cries with he feels pain in his eyes. I think because of using too much in the gadget knowing that he is only four years old.


    I miss Eugene because in this kind of situation he always takes care of Uly. He is always there for my son. I also didn¡¯t let him know what was happening to Uly because he had just been busy with the new business he had entered.


    Sometimes, I want to me God. Why He made my heart beats with the wrong man. Why did He let it all happen? He controlled the situation but He let this be the oue. He let me be like this.


    Sometimes, I like to think that He is punishing me for my sins.


    But I am only human and I have no right to question Him.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am!¡± I immediately stood up when I heard nana shout that it came from Uly¡¯s room.


    I quickly ran towards there and I saw Ulysses carried by nana.


    ¡°What happens?¡± He was unconscious so I approached him immediately.


    ¡°He was just ying there with Prime when he suddenly lost consciousness. I thought he was just acting dead because he pretended to be shot earlier,¡± Nana exined.


    ¡°Uly baby, mommy is here.¡± But there was no response from my son so I was confused. I listened to her heartbeat and I heard its rapid throbbing. ¡°Take the key nana, we¡¯ll bring Uly to the nearest hospital,¡± I said then took Uly from her.

 SIXTY NINE

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me from the start about Uly¡¯s problem?¡±


    I couldn¡¯t look at Eugene. He was furious when he found out what had happened to my son. The way he asked is full of anger but he tried to manage to be calm.


    We are already in a ward where Uly is resting while Eugene and I are waiting for the result of the test done on him.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Eu, I thought it was just a simple dizziness and headache because of over-used¡ª-¡±


    ¡°You thought, it¡¯s all about your thought, that¡¯s why our lives are ruined because of that fucking thought,¡± heined without letting me finish what I was going to say.


    ¡°Eu, I¡¯m so ¡ª¡±


    ¡°Did you remove my rights to my son, Ley?¡± he asked so I¡¯m shaken my head.


    ¡°No, I just thought that Uly¡¯s feelings were simple.¡± I can¡¯t me him. Because when he was with us and Uly felt a little weak he took him to the hospital immediately. Even if it¡¯s a simple cold. Now, my son¡¯s head hurts, I didn¡¯t even let him know.


    ¡°Good, because as I remember, I only cut our rtionship as a couple not my responsibility as a father.¡± I cringed at what he said.


    I didn¡¯t want that to happen to my son. Is it my fault, I just want to y the role of being a good mother. I just trained myself without him.


    ¡°Sorry.¡± That¡¯s all I could say until I felt him approach me and hug me.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry too. I was just shocked when I found out what happened to Ulysses. You know how much I love him, Ley.¡±


    ¡°Mr. and Mrs. Taylor, Doctor Mendrano wants to talk to you.


    ¡°Eugene and I looked at each other before nodding and following the nurse. He took us to the doctor¡¯s office. The nurse made us sit opposite the doctor¡¯s chair.


    ¡°How¡¯s my son doc?¡± Eugene immediately asked the doctor when we could sit down. I didn¡¯t speak and just let Eu talk.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be honest with you, your son¡¯s condition is not good,¡± the doctor replied so Eugene and I looked at each other.


    ¡°What do you mean, what¡¯s wrong with my son?¡± Eugene ask.


    ¡°ording to the ct-scan. Your son suffered from an eye nerve failure. A vein in your son¡¯s eye was broken. A thin vein connected into his two eyes to his brain. He lost consciousness because there are some nerves ruptured inside near to his brain.¡±


    ¡°We were both in shock and I saw Eugene wipe his face. As I started to cry.


    ¡°What will happen to my son, is it dangerous, what will be the effect of this on him?¡± Eugene keeps on asking as if my tongue moves backward and no words can even form.


    ¡°Honestly, there are two things that possibly happen when he wakeup. First, he will be ok when he wakes up and when that happens he needs to take care of his eyes. He¡¯s too young and should be avoided too bright because that¡¯s one of the things that can damage the nerve in the eye,¡± the doctor¡¯s exnation.


    ¡°And the other one?¡±


    ¡°He will wake up blind.¡± Eugene set straight. I can¡¯t help myself but cry.


    Eugene immediately came up to me and hugged me.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    God! My son is too young for him to experience that.


    ¡°Doc, tell us what are the chances that my son was not affected.¡± I heard the doctor sigh before answering Eugene¡¯s question. ¡°Please,¡± he added.


    ¡°20 percent chances. That means, there is a possibility that your child will be blind when he wakes up,¡± the doctor replied.


    ¡°No, this can¡¯t be,¡± Eugene said.


    ¡°Anyway, we can conduct an operation but we need an eye donor. There is no limit to the age of the donor. Whether young or old the donor as long as they arepatible. Besides, there is only a 0. 5 percent chance that the eyes do not match. Even though they are not yet blood-rted that means we have a chance to find a donor right away.¡±


    ¡°Can I donate mine?¡± Eugene asked so I looked up to see his reaction. But it doesn¡¯t look like he¡¯s joking.


    ¡°Eu,¡± I called to him but he ignored me.


    ¡°Can I give my eyes to my son?¡± he asked without hesitation.


    The doctor looked at me first before answering.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Then take mine, I don¡¯t care.¡±


    ¡°But the eye cannot be passed if the donor is alive. It is considered murder and the doctor can be charged.¡±


    ¡°How about mercy killing?¡±


    ¡°What are you saying, Eu?¡± I ask.


    Does he know what he is saying? We both love our son and we will do everything for him. But I don¡¯t think I can afford to lose Eugene. How can we give our son a happy family if one of us is lost?


    ¡°Eugene,¡± I called him again but he ignored me.


    ¡°Can I request mercy killing so I can donate my eye?¡±


    ¡°Eu, shut up!¡± I said angrily.


    ¡°Yes, you can.¡± I looked at the doctor and then Eugene. No, I will not allow him to do what he wants.


    ¡°But mercy killing is applicable only to those patients who suffered from rare physical illness, brain dead, or those who are sick that they can no longer handle. I understand your situation, Mr. Taylor. Being a father is not easy. I have kids too and same as you I will be desperate for them too. But what you want will not help the situation. Your son needs you as his father. Yes, he can see if ever, but no one can guide him. A mother¡¯s love is different from a father¡¯s guidance. You don¡¯t have to rush things. I will help you to find a donor. Your child needs you. He needs you,¡± he added while staring at Eugene.


    I saw Eugene¡¯s tears in front of the doctor and immediately wiped and then held the doctor¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Doc, I¡¯ll give everything I have, just help my son. Please help my son. I don¡¯t want to see him suffer. You understand me, don¡¯t you? I love him so much and I am willing to do anything for him even if it cost my life.¡± He said while crying.


    The doctor tapped his shoulder and give him assurance.


    ¡°I will. I will do everything I can. I will contact my friends from different hospitals too and I will put your son¡¯s name first on the list,¡± the doctor said. ¡°As of now, all we need is to give him an assurance that everything will be ok.¡±


    ¡°Thank you doc, thank you so much,¡± Eugene said.

 SEVENTY

    ¡°Dada, I¡¯m afraid. It¡¯s too dark and I can¡¯t see anything.¡± Eugene held Uly¡¯s hand. Uly tightened his grip on his dad¡¯s hand. I want to cry because I feel sorry for him but I don¡¯t want my son to feel discouraged. As his mommy, I should be the one to encourage him. I should be one who will give his strength.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to be afraid baby, dada and mommy will never leave. We¡¯re here for you.¡± Eugeneforted Ulysses while holding my son¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Dada, can¡¯t I see anymore? I can¡¯t y with Prime anymore? Can¡¯t I color books dada? I want to y basketball again.¡± I wanted to cry but I don¡¯t want my son to hear me. I just stay in the corner and let my tears flow.


    ¡°No baby,¡± Eugene replied then looked at me. ¡°That won¡¯t happen because dada won¡¯t let that happen.¡±


    ¡°Dada, please don¡¯t leave me,¡± Uly pleaded to Eugene and I can see in his face that his afraid. Seeing my son like that hurt me the most.


    ¡°No baby, dada will stay and I won¡¯t leave you.¡±


    The door opened, my family and William entered. I immediately ran over to mommy and hugged her while crying.


    ¡°Shh! everything will be alright ok? Ulysses needs you so don¡¯t make him feel sad,¡± mommy whispered while nuzzling my back.


    ¡°Hi Ulysses, how¡¯s my favorite nephew?¡± William asked enthusiastically then sat down next to Uly.


    ¡°Uncle William, is that you?¡±


    ¡°Yes, baby! your handsome uncle and I have something for you.¡± Then he reached for a box and handed it to Uly.


    ¡°Uncle, I can¡¯t see that. I can¡¯t see anything uncle and I only saw darkness.¡± William¡¯s eyes sad then took a deep breath.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry baby it won¡¯t take so long. Trust me you¡¯ll see soon because your daddy Eugene and I will do everything to get your eyesight back.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, uncle Liam, I love you.¡±


    ¡°I love you too,¡± William stroked Uly¡¯s head.


    Hera and William are now ying with Ulysses. Even if my son can¡¯t see he stillughs when Will or Hera tickles him. Even though they were ying, Uly didn¡¯t let go of Eu¡¯s hand. When it is loosened, he immediately tries to hold it tightly.


    Eugene¡¯s parents also arrived and reported that they were already in contact with other acquaintances to find a donor. Asher and Ashley came and Asher said that the hospital has already prioritized Ulysses¡¯s name in the list. He already informed his acquaintances and other board of the hospital¡¯s panel.


    This hospital own by Asher. Which dad is one of the major investors.


    Visiting time is over.


    When they left, Ulysses was right to fall asleep. While asleep I look at my son and I can¡¯t help but feel sorry for him. If I could just take what my son was going through I would have done it. I couldn¡¯t bear to see him like this because I was hurting.


    ¡°Ley,¡± Eugene called to me. I can¡¯t help but think about my son¡¯s condition and every time I think about it I want to cry.


    ¡°Why is this happening to him?¡± I ask.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    I felt his touch on my shoulder.


    ¡°He¡¯ll be ok. Don¡¯t worry Ley, I¡¯ll do everything for Ulysses.¡± He hugged me while I kept crying so I move away and looked at him. ¡°Everything,¡± he added.


    ¡°Eugene, don¡¯t take any step that will hurt you. I also need you for Ulysses so please let¡¯s work together until we get through this.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m confused too, Ley, I can¡¯t bear to see my son struggling. If I could just take all his pain I would have done it.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re both hurting, Eu, but we don¡¯t have to rush things.¡± He let go of me and go to Uly and held his hand.


    ¡°I love him so much, Ley. I can¡¯t afford my son got hurt.¡± I am going to answer him when the door opens and someone entered.


    ¡°Sorry for interrupting.¡± Eugene and I looked at the door at the same time and we saw Hunter and K enter while carrying flowers and fruits.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s ok,¡± Eugene said and stood up to greet Hunter and offered him a set but they refused and said they won¡¯t take so long.


    ¡°How is he?¡± Hunter asked with concern.


    ¡°Honestly, not good,¡± Eugene replied without any trace of anger or annoyance.


    ¡°For him.¡± Hunter handed Eu the basket of fruit and flowers.


    ¡°Thank you,¡±


    K doesn¡¯t move and so, neither I. For how many years, this bitch manage to ruin me. Until now she managed to ruin my marriage.


    I noticed that K¡¯s stomach was getting bigger.


    Is she pregnant?


    Oh god, the hell I fucking care with her.


    ¡°We came from K¡¯s ob for her check-up so we went through hereafter when we heard what happened,¡± Hunter said.


    ¡°Thanks for passing,¡±


    ¡°Anything we can help?¡±


    ¡°We already find ways for Ulysses, we¡¯re waiting for the hospital¡¯s action. Thanks for asking anyway, ¡± Eugene replied.


    ¡°If you think we can do something don¡¯t hesitate to ask, we¡¯re willing to help,¡± Hunter said then touched Eugenes¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Thanks for the offer.¡±


    ¡°I think we need to go, babe,¡± K said then held Hunter¡¯s hands then looked at me. ¡°Vince is outside but didn¡¯t go because he told us to go first when he saw using. He said he wanted to see Ulysses but he seemed hesitant to enter,¡± she said.


    I look at Eugene and saw him sigh. Emotionless and without anything on his face.


    ¡°Thanks for the visit,¡± Eugene replied to K who nodded at him.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Hunter supported K and look at me. ¡°We¡¯ll go ahead, Ley.¡± I just nod at him. Then they left.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go outside,¡± he said and left without waiting for my answer.


    I waited for him to return because he took a while. I was nervous knowing that Vince was outside, how did he find out about my son and why is he here?

 SEVENTY ONE

    I was surprised when Eugene came in with Vince. My chest throbbed when I saw Vince and I didn¡¯t know what to do. Why do theye together? What is he doing here? Why did Eugene let hime?


    One of the things I also noticed was the size of the weight he lost. He lost his decency and looked tired. Only now have I noticed him so much because when we met at the mall fear prevailed over me.


    Is this the effect of what we did to him?


    ¡°Hi,¡± Vince greeted me so softly but I did not answer him. Instead, I look at Eugene who looks emotionless. I am still wondering why he brings Vince here.


    Vince also brought fruit and some healthy food. He approached Uly who I would have to block him but Eugene who was next to me held my hand to stop me.


    ¡°Eugene?¡± I call his name but he didn¡¯t move. A lot of thoughts ran of my mind. ¡°Eugene?¡± It is ok for him that Vince wille near to my son?


    He stared at Vince intently as he held my hand tightly as if making sure I wouldn¡¯t let go. Vince sat across from Ulysses and gently stroked my son¡¯s hand. Ulysses woke up to what Vince made.


    ¡°Dada?¡± he called immediately then grabbed Vince¡¯s hand tightly.


    ¡°Eu, what are you doing?¡± I whisper so my son can¡¯t hear.N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    ¡°Trust me on this,¡± he replied. ¡°This is for the good and this is for my son.¡±


    ¡°Dada, I thought you left me,¡± Uly said then cried. ¡°Dada, I had a bad dream. I saw a man and I can¡¯t see his face but he kept calling my name while crying. Then, I tried to reach him but he disappeared dada. That man disappeared while crying and said he loves me.¡±


    Ulysses cried as if he could still feel what was happening in his dream. I want to approach my son tofort but Eugene holds me tight and pulled me back.


    ¡°Dada, why you¡¯re not answering?¡± Ulysses asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m here, baby. Don¡¯t cry, sorry if I let go of your hand while you were sleeping. Dada did something,¡± Eugene said. I saw the astonishment on Uly¡¯s face and gently stroked the hand he was holding. He put it on his face while stroking his cheek.


    ¡°Then who¡¯s hands is this?¡± Ulysses ask.


    Vince turned to us as if asking permission then Eugene nod.


    What¡¯s happening?


    Is it Vince?


    Does Eugene know anything?


    ¡°I feel safe in his hands, dada. I thought it was you. Just like your hands, it¡¯s warm and I feel secure.¡± My tears dripped and I don¡¯t know why.


    God!


    What is really going on?


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Eugene asked.


    ¡°Hi, I am uncle Vince, we met at the mall, remember?¡± I saw the twinkle in my son¡¯s eyes.


    As if he is excited.


    ¡°Yes, I remember. Even I saw you one time but I can¡¯t forget your face. It¡¯s like I saw you before we met in the mall. But I can¡¯t remember when. My mind says that we¡¯ve never been met but my heart says we did.¡±


    Vince cried while holding my son¡¯s cheek.


    What is really going on here?


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    ¡°Why are you asking sorry uncle, did you do something?¡± Ulysses tried to touch Vince¡¯s face and when he touched Vince¡¯s tears, he immediately wiped them away. ¡°Please don¡¯t cry, uncle. My heart hurts.¡± I saw the sadness in Ulysses¡¯ eyes.


    ¡°Sorry, I can¡¯t help myself,¡± he said.


    ¡°Do you feel sorry for me? Dada said I can still see. You know that even if I only saw you once, your face is clear in my mind. It¡¯s as clear as mommy and dada¡¯s faces. It¡¯s a pity I can¡¯t see you anymore.¡± I saw Uly¡¯s sadness.


    ¡°Nope, don¡¯t say that. Your dada and I won¡¯t let that happen. I¡¯ll help your dada make a way for you to see again.¡± Uly¡¯s face lit up.


    I look at Eugene who is still emotionless staring at the two.


    ¡°Really, uncle?¡±


    ¡°Yes, that is why I am here, to tell you that you¡¯ll see soon. You¡¯re dada ask me some help and I can¡¯t say no to him.¡± What is Vince saying and what are he and Eugene nning?


    ¡°Thank you, uncle Vince. You¡¯re as great as Dada.¡±


    ¡°Well, you are a treasure than anyone else. Besides, your dad loves you so much and he¡¯s willing to do anything for you. Your lucky to have him.¡±


    ¡°Eu,¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t interrupt, Ley. Please trust me on this just for Ulysses.¡± I let Vince and Ulysses talk. I trust Eu and I know he knows what¡¯s best for our son.


    But there is still a lot of question in my mind.


    ¡°Ulysses, can I ask two little favors from you?¡± Vince asked.


    ¡°What¡¯s it is? as long as not difficult,¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget me no matter what happens, can you?¡± Ulysses nodded and said yes with a wide smile.


    ¡°Good. Thest one is ¡ª¨C¡± he looked at Eugene then spoke without taking his eyes off.


    ¡°Can you hug me tight and call me daddy just only for now.¡±


    I looked at Eugene to see if he would react but I didn¡¯t see him resisting. But, he just let Vince.


    ¡°I already have a dada but because you said daddy, ok.¡± Then Ulysses stretched out as if hugging. Vince reached for Ulysses¡¯s hug and hugged my son tightly. I didn¡¯t understand anything and my brain was full of conclusions but I admit that I was touched by both.


    ¡°I love you, Daddy Vince,¡± Ulysses said making Vince cry even more. ¡°I love you daddy Vince so don¡¯t cry because I¡¯m hurting. Do you love me?¡± Vince nods while hugging Uly tightly.


    ¡°I love you so much, son.¡± I looked at Eugene who was holding my hand tightly while staring at the two.


    Is it Vince?


    Is he the real father of Ulysses?

 SEVENTY TWO

    = VINCE¡¯s POV =


    I love Ley, and I only wished to spend one night with her. I ept that what I did to her is a mistake. But I do not regret it because I was given the opportunity to be with her.


    I didn¡¯t expect also that what happened that night bears a fruit.


    I know that she and Eugene are the reason for my imprisoned. But I have no ns to retaliate against them. I epted it as the payment for what I did to Ley. I was in jail when I found out that Ley was pregnant and Eugene is the father. But I knew in myself that I am the father of the child she was carrying.


    I knew Ley from high school. She was always proud that she is not in favor of pre-marital sex, one of the things I admired about her. No man has been involved with Ley yet ims that he touched Ley even her past time boyfriends. So I know that apart from Hunter there is no other man in Ley¡¯s life besides me at that time.


    I also don¡¯t believe that Eugene is the child¡¯s father because I saw Hunter and Ley in the parking lot that night. I saw how she controlled herself with Hunter to think that she loved him so much. What¡¯s more to Eugene that they are friends only.


    The ones that I ordered to kidnap Ley is the one who always reported me in jail. They told to me what was happening to Ley. Until one day K caught me with them. K followed them and paid to know the truth.


    When K told me she already knew the truth about Ley¡¯s son I was scared. I was afraid she might mess up with Ley¡¯s life and spread the truth about my son¡¯s identity. I don¡¯t want to hurt my son because he doesn¡¯t have a mistake. I used K¡¯s love for me to shut her up. She agreed as long as I would allow her to be with me again. So even if it was against my will because I knew she is Hunter¡¯s wife I agreed, just to make sure she will keep quiet.


    Despite everything that has happened I am still happy. Even though Ulysses was the result of my mistakes, Ley still didn¡¯t abort him. She didn¡¯t even know who his son¡¯s father was. But she loved him with all his heart.


    I asked my father to keep an eye on Ley and her son. And when he asked me why I confessed to him everything about what I did to Ley. I told him that I am suspecting that her son is mine.


    When dad said that Ulysses had a birthmark, my suspicion grew that Ulysses is my son.


    When I was released I first looked for them, not to disturb them, but to see them both. I know they are happy with Eugene and I don¡¯t have a n to interrupt. All I want is to see my son.


    In the mall, I first looked at Ulysses who even got nothing from me because he looked like Ley. I had a strong hunch, the blood leap. I feel like we are connected.


    It is true that others say that whoever is loved too much the child will look like him or her. I love Ley so Ulysses looks like her a lot.


    I know that my love for Ley never changes. It was covered up because K was by my side and it got to the point that I also loved others before. But Ley didn¡¯t disappear from my heart.


    I got K pregnant in exchange that she will not talk anything. She promised that she will be quiet about Ulysses if I gave her a child.


    That¡¯s why I was so angry with her and I even hurt her even though she was pregnant when I found out she met Eugene and tell the truth. I told her to tell Eugene that she would not speak to anyone about what she found out.


    She has to find a way to convince Eugene and make him believe she wouldn¡¯t make a mess. I don¡¯t care what n she has as long as she can make Eugene believe. Because if not I will tell


    Hunter and her family the truth. That I am the father of her pregnancy.


    Hunter is the one who nned to kidnap Ley that night. I heard Ashley and him talk about the n if Ley will not forgive him. They will kidnap Ley so they can spend time together.


    So I called my men to go take over Hunter¡¯s men just to save Ley. I had no ns to do that to Ley, I just wanted to save her. But I changed my mind and continued to take her to our resort because I thought that no matter what I did I would never be given the opportunity to be a part of her life.


    Now, karma hits me. Not directly to me but to my son. He is blind, maybe it was also God¡¯s way for me to somehow do something for my son.


    I found out what happened to him through K. So, I called Eugene. We clear everything and one thing are for sure, he is not the father of Ulysses, because Ley admitted to him that the father of Uly is her rapist. And that was me.


    I told Eugene that I wanted to give my eyes to Ulysses. But before that, I want to see and talk to my son. I want to hug him for a moment. He agreed, and he is the one who told me toe to the hospital.


    I respect Eugene as Ulysses¡¯s father. I know that I cannot match or surpass what he has done for my son and I am thankful that he loved my son and considered him his own. I didn¡¯t wish that Ulysses know the truth. Even to my father, I told them to let Ulysses live as Eugene¡¯s son. I have contributed nothing to my son¡¯s life. He only became my son because he came from me but I could not stand the responsibility of a father.


    Unlike, how Eugene does.


    I have prostate cancer. Two months, three months I will leave this World. Why would I wait for that day when my son needs my eyes. If the equivalent of my life is my son¡¯s eyes, I am willing to surrender. I was happy because Eugene let me get close to him and let me hug him.


    My son even called me ¡®daddy¡¯ that I will cherish until my next life. He even told me he loved me and nothing canpare to those feelings.


    I also told him that I loved him. He said he was hurt because I cried and it feels so good.


    I set a n on how to end my life. I wrote a letter to Ley. Tomorrow or the next day I will make my n.


    Eugene already knew everything and I had already left a note. I have talked to my father and to the woman I once loved, Agatha, Clifford¡¯s sister who investigated me.


    Today, I will meet K to talk. Somehow she is carrying my child. I need to make her understand everything. I will let her know about my situation and convince her not to bother Ley anymore. That she has to focus on our baby.


    I believe K was just a victim too. Envy existed in her so everything that Ley has she wanted to get.N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    I got out of the car and headed to the house where K and I always met. Her car was already outside so I went directly inside.


    When I open the door I was surprised when I saw K crying and there¡¯s a lot of blood flowing through her.


    I ran towards her and hold her.


    ¡°Ky, what happened?¡± I ask but she was shocked when she saw me.


    ¡°Go!¡± she shouts when a strong blow hits my head causing me to lose consciousness.

 SEVENTY THREE

    = HAILEY¡¯s POV =


    ¡°Ley.¡± I ignored Eugene and focus on Ulysses. I am disappointed and wanted to cry.


    I don¡¯t know how to react and I want to know all the truth. Even though they didn¡¯t tell me what¡¯s happening I have already a conclusion.


    I want to fight Eugene but I don¡¯t want to wake up my son who is fast asleep because of the medicine. After what happened earlier I am not a fool to not understand everything.


    When I make sure that Ulysses is in deep sleep I face Eugene.


    ¡°Tell me what¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°Ley,¡±


    ¡°Tell me, is it Vince?¡±


    ¡°Ley,¡±


    ¡°Tell me!¡± I want to shout and p him but I remain calm.


    ¡°Yes,¡± I sat on the couch and cried. I don¡¯t know what I am going to feel now. I feel betrayed, I feel dirty or blessed because I have Ulysses. I don¡¯t know, I have mixed emotions.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t tell you the truth Ley because I was afraid you might take Ulysses away from me. I¡¯m afraid that you might introduce him to Vince. So in my fear, I became selfish,¡± he exined.


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll bypass you once I will know who is the real father of Ulysses?¡±


    ¡°Ley, not like¡ª-¡±


    ¡°When, when did you find out the truth?¡± I didn¡¯t let Eugene finish what he was going to say. I kept asking him but I am still careful not to raise my voice.


    ¡°The day that you and Eugene came home from the mall. I immediately investigated and I remembered what you said that night at Ulys¡¯s baptism that K might know. So I called her and she confirmed to me the truth.¡±


    I looked at him badly and stood up to face him.


    ¡°Does K know?¡± He nodded. ¡°You already know, why did you keep it from me. Ulysses is my son and I have a right to know the truth.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Ley, I don¡¯t want to lose Ulysses, I can¡¯t afford to lose him.¡± He exined while crying.


    ¡°K called me and asked for money. She promised me she will keep our secret as long as I can give her the right amount she needed. That night you caught us, that is the night I gave her the cheque. I told her that was ourst meeting and she promised not to disturb us. But when I go outside the restaurant I saw your car moving away so I thought maybe you saw K and me so I followed you and I saw you with Hunter. I wasn¡¯t angry Ley because I knew I was guilty. I also didn¡¯t tell you the real reason because I don¡¯t want you to know about Ulysses.¡±


    ¡°How did K and Vince assume that Vince is father while you are my husband?¡±


    ¡°He said she was suspicious when he found out you were pregnant though we were married he has the feeling that I am not the father. You are pregnant before we get married and he knew you ever since. He knows you¡¯re not like other women who slept with any man.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not the reason, is he holding something to make him sure he is the father?¡±


    ¡°Ley,¡±


    ¡°Tell me, please¡±


    ¡°He admits that he is the one who kidnapped you and¡ª¡± He did not finish what he said.


    ¡°So, he is?¡±


    ¡°He had no ns to take Uly from me. He just wants to help him.¡±


    I wiped my tears.


    I don¡¯t know if I¡¯ll get angry, or what.


    I feel mixed emotions, and I don¡¯t know what I am going to react exactly. But one thing is for sure I want to p Eugene, K, and Vince left and right or until their faces turned back.


    They yed on me and make me stupid.


    ¡°He already knows that we are the ones who put him in jail but he epted it as punishment for what he did to you.¡± After all, it¡¯s not vague that Vince knows a lot because his family still has the influence and he can pay an investigator.


    ¡°Fuck him and I don¡¯t care! And now he chooses to kill himself to give his eye to Ulysses, to stand as a father to my son?¡±


    ¡°Yes and no. Yes, he¡¯s willing to give his life to Ulysses. No, not because he wants to be a father because after all, he is the real father. He has prostate cancer and the doctor said he will not live long. He will make it shorter to give Uly his eye. The earlier he dies, the soonest Ulysses can see.¡±


    I am holding my head because I no longer knew what else to say or do because what is going on in our lives right now was too chaotic for me. It was so chaotic and I could barely understand anything.


    Why did this happen to me?


    ¡°Ley, this is for Uly, please.¡± I looked badly at Eugene.


    ¡°As if I have a choice, do I have? Now tell me, what secret do you have more? Tell me so I don¡¯t look like a fool.¡± I said angrily.


    ¡°Ley.¡±


    ¡°Tell me now, don¡¯t procrastinate or wait for something to happen again before I will know what I need to know.¡± I heard his sigh then looked at Ulysses.


    ¡°Vince asked me a favor if his other child could get closer to Ulysses even as friends.¡± I arc my brow at what he said.


    Another child?


    ¡°Another child?¡± He nodded then let out another deep sigh.


    ¡°Yes, K is pregnant with his child. He is the real father. K also told me the night you caught us, so I am holding something from her.¡±


    My chest suddenly throbbed and I didn¡¯t know why. But I felt some fear when I heard what Eugene said.


    ¡°God!¡±


    For sure Hunter will kill them both when he finds out. He sacrificed a lot for K then he will know that K makes him stupid since then.


    ¡°We don¡¯t care about them anymore, Ley. The important right now is Ulysses. ??It¡¯s their messed and issues, so let stay away from them.¡±


    On the other side, Eugene is right, we don¡¯t care about them anymore. But it was inevitable that I would not think of them because somehow they also became part of my life. Especially, K, I know Hunter won¡¯t resurrect her when he finds out the truth. The baby may even be affected. I taste Hunter¡¯s wrath so it¡¯s not impossible that he will do the same to K.


    Much worsier than I am.


    The door opens and one of the nurses enters.


    ¡°Madam, the doctor needs some medicine. We checked it in the hospital pharmacy and it¡¯s nothing. You need to buy it outside, asap.¡± I stood up and took the prescription from the nurse.


    ¡°Let me,¡± I said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it,¡± Eugene said.


    ¡°No, I¡¯ll take it, Ulysses might wake up and for sure he will look for you.¡± Between the two of us, he can calm down Ulysses.


    Eugene nods. ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± I didn¡¯t wait for him to answer.


    ¡°Careful and¡ª-¡± I didn¡¯t let him finish and I walk.


    I walked towards the parking lot and saw there the nurse who had given me the prescription.


    What is she doing here in the parking?N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    She took off his clothes and got into the car. When she sat down she looked at me then smiled.


    Smile of sess while staring at me.

 SEVENTY FOUR

    I was nervous when I see her smile and Immediately thought that something was wrong because of the nurse¡¯s actions. I would have liked to go back inside but what about my son¡¯s prescription.


    Prescription?


    The hospital never let us buy any medicine because when they didn¡¯t have stock they themselves used to buy it for us. Ulysses is VIP so all his needs are the hospital¡¯s obligations.


    I think, there is something wrong.


    I was about to go back inside when suddenly someone covered my nose. I fought back for a while but immediately lost consciousness.


    What the hell is happening?


    I WOKE UP lying in bed and had a bad headache.


    ¡°Argh!¡± I shook my head and look around.


    I immediately got up when I remembered what had happened in the parking lot. I rolled my eyes and noticed that I was in a room.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re awake, Ley, your guests have been waiting downstairs.¡± I turned my back and I didn¡¯t expect to see him.


    ¡°Hunter?¡± He smiled at me but a smile that¡¯s full of sadness. I looked at him from head to toe. Only this afternoon he looked presentable when I met him in the hospital. But now he looks like a beggar with so much filth and his clothes are also stained with blood.


    Blood?


    ¡°Hunter, what happened to you?¡± I hesitated to approach him. His face is red and his eyes were obviously swollen as he came from crying and his hands are behind his back.


    ¡°Come, Ley, I¡¯ll show you something.¡± He approached me to lead.


    I saw his right hand holding a gun and it was also full of blood.


    Oh, God! What did Hunter do?


    ¡°Hunter, why do you have a gun?¡± I nervously asked him but he remained calm.


    ¡°Because now I¡¯m going to finish everything,¡± he replied as his eyes started to cry again.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± I know Hunter well, I know if he is sad, mad, angry, or what.


    Right now, the way he acts I can say that something really bad happened.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Ley,e with me. Don¡¯t worry I won¡¯t hurt you.¡± I hesitated to follow him but he holds me by the elbow and slowly guided me out of the room.


    I wasn¡¯t scared for my safety because Hunter didn¡¯t seem to have any n to hurt me but I didn¡¯t know why my heart was beating so fast. I am notfortable and I feel that something bad happen.


    He took me to the living room and I was shocked by what I saw.


    K, lying on the floor and a lot of blood kept flowing in between her legs.


    ¡°K,¡± I shouted and immediately approached her. My hands were shaking holding Ky unconscious so I forced her to wake up. ¡°Ky, wake up.¡± I pped his cheek lightly to wake her up. I also forgot that Hunter was with us.


    ¡°Ky, can you hear me?¡± I asked again.


    God, what happened to her?


    ¡°Hmph!¡± She moaned then slowly opened his eyes.


    ¡°L-ley?¡± she asked straining to open his eyes. I nodded at her and held her hand.


    ¡°What happened?¡± She did not answer my question. Her face changed direction and she immediately cried.


    ¡°V-Vince,¡± she whispered as she continued to cry.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    I followed her gaze and my eyes widened at what I saw. Vince sitting on the floor while leaning against the wall. Bathing in his own blood which flows from his head and other parts of his body.


    ¡°Vince.¡± I quickly let go of K and immediately approached him then forced him to wake up.


    ¡°Vince, Vince wake up.¡± If earlier I was angry with him for what he did to me. Now, it suddenly disappeared after I saw him.


    Because despite that anger, he made me happy because he gave me Ulysses.


    ¡°L-ley,¡± Vince whispered then smiled when he saw me. ¡°Ulysses, m-my my-eyes L-ley, give it to Ulysses,¡± then he handed me a letter. ¡°Please, my son needs my eyes,¡± he cried while saying. I just took in his hand the letter and immediately pocketed it then looked at Hunter.


    ¡°Hunter what did you do!¡± I shouted at him but he did not answer. Seems like he doesn¡¯t care about what happened.


    ¡°Hunter, answer me!¡±


    ¡°They ruined my life, Ley!¡± He shouted at me then raised the gun to point at K. ¡°They yed on me, on us, they used us for their own happiness. They ruined my lives and they took everything on me!¡± he shouted back at me.


    I don¡¯t know what he¡¯s talking to about or maybe Hunter already knows the truth. But I don¡¯t care about it all.


    What matters with me now is to save K and her baby as well as Vince.


    ¡°Hunter, let¡¯s take them to the hospital.¡± Hunter just shook his head as heughed then sat on the side as nothing happen.


    ¡°I loved K.¡± Then look at K who is now awake but fainting.


    ¡°Everything she said I obeyed. Everything she asked I gave. She maniptes me to punish you and I did so she could be happy. I married her because your dad and I knew that you were the ones who tried to destroy her before. And I felt sorry for her for what you could do more. Pity existed in me because I knew you would not forgive her for what she did to you. I tried to save her from your anger. But what she repays me! Why she keeps on fooling me?!¡±


    He holds a grudge while holding the gun tightly.


    ¡°Hunter, let¡¯s forget what happened before,¡± I said while crying.


    ¡°I epted her back even you are the one I love. I married her and I forced myself to give her back the love I once felt for her. But FUCK! why she lies to me, Ley? I epted her even though I don¡¯t love her anymore. But she used to get pregnant to that asshole!¡±


    So, he already knew that K is not pregnant with him.


    ¡°Hunter,¡± I stood up and approached him then held out one of his hands. ¡°Enough please, have mercy on K and her child. Don¡¯t include the baby in your anger.¡± But he just smiled at me as he continued to cry.


    I felt his hands on my cheek while his tears continue.


    ¡°Why, Ley, I also let our baby die because of her, didn¡¯t I? So, I also don¡¯t care about her baby to other men even the three of them die in front of me. I won¡¯t be imprisoned either, because K is my wife and she¡¯s pregnant with someone else. So, I can kill the three of them, now.¡±


    God! What is he thinking now?


    ¡°Hunter,¡±


    ¡°I love you, Ley, and my mistake is I believe her. And I can¡¯t forgive her for fooling me since then until now.¡±

 SEVENTY FIVE

    ¡°Hunter, please if you really love me, stop this. I know our baby is happy now in Heaven. Please don¡¯t let K¡¯s baby through what our baby and I went through. Please, our baby will be sad,¡± I said while caressing his cheek.


    I don¡¯t know if my persuasion was effective but I couldn¡¯t think of any other way to convince Hunter. Even though I hate K still I want her alive, I will not let Hunter be a criminal also.


    Everyone can call me a martyr but I still love him despite everything that happens.


    ¡°Is this karma Ley? Is it karma to me for what I did to my baby?¡± he asked then grabbed me to hug. I can¡¯t afford to see him crying, I am more hurting seeing him like this mourning.


    ¡°No, believe me, no,¡± I said while caressing his head and he continues to cry even more.


    Hunter means everything to me back then. And I can¡¯t deny the fact that until now I still love him more than anything. I did wish once that he is the one who did that to me. I did wish that he is the father of Ulysses. Honestly, when I got pregnant, and he gets married to K. I feel regret, why I did not ept him back or why did I not ask him if he can ept my baby, so maybe we are the ones that got married.


    ¡°If this is karma, I will ept it with all my heart but I can¡¯t afford to retaliate against them for what they did to us then and for what they did to me now.¡±


    Hunter is crying and slowly removes his hug and now he is looking at Vince and K.


    ¡°Hunter, we can¡¯t undo what happened. It¡¯s all happened and we¡¯ve been hurt. I got up and I know you can get up too. Hunter, you¡¯re not a criminal. You didn¡¯t want our baby to fall. You and I know that no one wants that¡¯s to happen even K, I know she didn¡¯t want that either. Only God knows everything that happened, Hunter. So, please that¡¯s enough. Stop this.¡± I now caress his face as I calm him down and hope he will listen.


    He stared at me and also touched my face.


    ¡°You should be mine, Ley. I would have been the father of your child if that asshole hadn¡¯t preceded me.¡± He pointed to Vince. I was shaken because I no longer cared about what had happened before or what should have happened. Which of the two of them nned to kidnap me and who seeded.


    ¡°I am the one who should have taken you, Ashley and I had a n to take you but that someone blocked my men. Someone preceded me and now I will know that-that idiot is the one who did those. That asshole who also got my wife pregnant!¡± He shouted.


    ¡°Hunter!¡± Hunter¡¯s gun is now pointed at Vince¡¯s head. ¡°Hunter, don¡¯t, don¡¯t please. Don¡¯t get your hands dirty.¡± Hunter¡¯s hands trembled. Even I was trembling at what he could do. Just a snap and Vince¡¯s brain is sure to explode on the floor.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you Vince because you¡¯re always taking something from me.¡±


    ¡°Y-you d-don¡¯t have to get your h-hands dirty.¡± Vince tries to talk to Hunter even he is very weak now. ¡°I¡¯m about to die Hunter. I just met with K to say goodbye. I¡¯m nning to kill myself tomorrow but you took over me. Hunter, I¡¯m sorry, but please my son needs my eyes to see.¡±


    Hunter suddenly withdrew his hand then tweaked himself.


    ¡°Sorry Hunter, I don¡¯t want to ruin you but that¡¯s the only way I can think of to protect my child. K knew I am Uly¡¯s father so I used her. It¡¯s not K¡¯s fault because I just used her too. I¡¯m the only one to me for all of this so please have mercy on her. I¡¯m sure our baby is gone because he¡¯s been bleeding for a long time. It¡¯s definitely gone, so I hope you can forgive us.¡±


    ¡°Stop asking! I will kill you!¡± He then pointed the gun at Vince again.


    ¡°No! Hunter, no!¡± I hugged him while crying. ¡°Stop. Stop!¡± I cried as I hugged him.N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    ¡°Ley,¡±


    ¡°Please, don¡¯t do this.¡±


    ¡°Shh, sorry.¡± I felt Hunter hug me and when I looked up I saw that the gun was no longer in his hand, he already dropped it on the floor.


    ¡°Enough please,¡± I pleaded. ¡°Please,¡± I said to him while he is staring at me.


    ¡°Ley!¡± The door suddenly opened and Eugene spat from there. He looked at Vince, K, Me, and Hunter. ¡°Hunter,¡± he said while looking at us.


    ¡°Go to Eugene, Ley, before anyone sees you with me.¡±


    ¡°But¡ª-¡±


    ¡°Go to him, please,¡± he whispered and kiss my forehead.


    I understood the situation. When the two found out died with Hunter. He was the only suspect, he was acquitted because he is married to K. But when they see that we are together. I will be the suspect too. And will both be stuck because we used to have a rtionship and it may even turn out that we meant what happened to them.


    I ran to Eugene then hugged him.


    ¡°Eugene, what can you say about what I did to the two who wanted to ruin our lives?¡± Hunter asked Eugene. I looked at him when he picks up again the gun.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s happening to you but can you stop it now?¡± Hunter just smiled at what Eugene said and sit across from Vince.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it? Don¡¯t you know that my wife is pregnant with another man? Don¡¯t you know Eugene?¡± There was no trace of fear on Eugene¡¯s face so I was the one who was scared for him because maybe Hunter would turn his anger to him.


    ¡°I¡¯m not in a position to interrupt with your problem. I have my own family, children, and wife to protect so I don¡¯t want to mess with yours. My wife and I cut our rtionship with you. If there is, it¡¯s because of the business,¡± Eugene exined.


    ¡°Yes, because you¡¯re a good father and you¡¯re a good husband. It¡¯s your luck! Because your wife who once mines is so sensible but I let her go.¡± Then pointed his gun at Vince. ¡°So, I¡¯m going to finish this now.¡±


    But I was so shocked when Eugene push me and blocked Vince.


    ¡°I won¡¯t allow you to kill Vince because my son needs him. I won¡¯t let you be a criminal either.¡± Then he looked at me.


    But I saw Hunter¡¯s hand move and point the gun at Eugene¡¯s chest.


    ¡°Move, I won¡¯t hesitate to kill anyone who will try to stop me.¡± I move fast and blocked Dax.


    ¡°Then, kill me first. If you¡¯re going to be a criminal, just kill me first. This is all starts because of me. This is all started because I forced you to marry me before. That is why K got mad at me and she forced me to retaliate and we all got used to it. Me! I am the start of this mess! So kill me now!¡±I shouted.


    ¡°Get out of there! Get out of there, Ley!¡± Hunter shouted.


    ¡°No, kill me now!¡±


    Three gunshots I heard and feel everything stop.


    ¡°AHHHHHHH!¡± At the same time as he shouted, I knelt down and sat on the floor while holding my chest.

 SEVENTY SIX

    ¡°Ley,¡± Eugene calls softly helping me to stand up.


    ¡°WHY!¡± Hunter continued to shout.


    I left Eugene then went to Hunter.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Enough, Hunter,¡± I said and hug him. He didn¡¯t move and just keeps on crying while kneeling. ¡°Please, Hunter, stop this.¡± My hands moved towards Hunter¡¯s face then turned it towards me. ¡°Stop.¡± I cried too.


    ¡°Why, Ley? Why did this happen, is thispensation for all my sins against you.¡± I shuddered as I watched him crying. I can¡¯t handle the pain I felt now, this is more painful than seeing him kneeling to me before and begging me to take back my heart.


    ¡°Fate did this to us, and we are all victims.¡± I still can¡¯t deny that I still love him and it hurts me to see him struggle.


    ¡°Forgive Ley for everything I did to you and our son. Forgive me.¡± I hugged him and I felt him hug me back. This is the hug of the two people who are still in love but can¡¯t be together.


    I¡¯ve waited for this hug with love from him for a long time. But I never thought I would experience it in this kind of situation.


    I heard the sound of ambnces with patrol cars. I don¡¯t know if they are going here or elsewhere because it sounds far away. But I hope they were going here.


    ¡°Everything will be ok,¡± I said.


    When Hunter calms down I immediately approached Vince. He was exhausted but he still tried to open his eyes.


    ¡°Le-Ley. My eyes take care of my eyes, Ley. My son, Ley, and please forgive,¡± I reached for his hand then ced it on my face.


    ¡°Vince, I forgive you and thank you for giving me a Ulysses.¡± He smiled back at me.


    ¡°Thank you, Ley, thank you for forgiving.¡± Then he closed his eyes.


    ¡°Ley,¡± I look at Eugene who has now supported K so I let go of Vince¡¯s hand and immediately approached K.


    ¡°Ky,¡± I called her name. ¡°Fight back and you still owe me a lot. You¡¯re not allowed to die because you have to repay me.¡± But she just gave me a smile and then turned a blind eye.


    The cops came and looked at us and immediately approached Eugene. I no longer understood what they were talking about because my mind now was on K and Vince. I saw Hunter being handcuffed by the cops after talking to Eugene.


    I saw some of them took Vince and K. I also approached and K that taken by a man in white who I think was medical assistance. Hunter was now walking while holding by the cops so I immediately followed them.


    ¡°Wait.¡± They stop so I ask the police if I want to talk to Hunter first.


    ¡°I will help you hire the greatest attorney, I¡¯ll assure you that you won¡¯t be in jail. K is your wife and she cheated on you so you have a fight in court.¡± I give him assurance.


    ¡°I want to imprison Ley, not because of what I did to Vince and K but because of what I did to their baby, I killed a baby,¡± He said. ¡°I let my anger ovee when I heard K talking to Vince and they were going to meet. I wouldn¡¯t have cared if they had a rtionship. I was just hurt when I found out that I am not the father of the baby.¡± I could feel the pain in Hunter¡¯s voice.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ley if I include you. I didn¡¯t think your son needed you.¡±


    ¡°Shh! You need me too don¡¯t you?¡± He nods and I could see the sadness in his eyes that wanted to cry anytime.


    ¡°Do you still love me, Ley?¡± he asked, and now he is crying.


    ¡°It never changes. My love for you never changes and I know it will remain forever.¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± he said then reached for my forehead to kiss. ¡°Thank you for loving me, Ley.¡± I felt his tears fall on my head. I knew everyone would judge me because despite what had happened I still chose to love Hunter.


    Despite the pain that he gave me and even though there were people who loved me I still preferred to continue to love him.


    Martyr if martyr, but I believe Hunter and I are both victims here.


    Police took Hunter and put him in the patrol car. While Eugene and I are together in the one vehicle following Vince¡¯s ambnce.


    Eugene said he was bored waiting for me. He goes to the nurse station and asked them what kind of medicine the doctor give and why I took so long. The nurse said that they did not give anything to us.


    He asked the nurse to look after Ulysses and he will try to check on me.


    When he got out of the hospital parking he saw my car but the GPS didn¡¯t point there. He followed my GPS and it brought him here. He first saw Hunter¡¯s car so before he entered the house he called the police. When he came closer he saw some blood so he thought there might be a wounded inside so he called an ambnce.


    As he walked he saw Vince¡¯s car. He thought the three of us might get into trouble and he was afraid that I might be the one injured. So, he immediately went inside without knowing what he might catch or he might get hurt. And that¡¯s he saw us.


    When Vince arrives at the hospital he doesn¡¯t want the doctors to save him anymore. Instead, he signed the weaver that he wants mercy killing. He said he has prostate cancer and he only has two to three months. He also wants to donate his eye to Ulysses.


    He said he was tired of fighting the disease and he was having a hard time every time he feels ache. When the doctor took his record at the hospital it was clear that what he said is true. So, he was put under mercy killing after he was able to talk to his father and K.


    Before Vince died, he was able to talk to the police and get a statement signed by his blood. He acquitted Hunter and said he rushed there to escape K with his baby but Hunter caught them so they got into trouble.


    Hunter only defended himself so he was hit with a bat on the head and he also said that he was the owner of the gun that the police got.


    K is safe but what happened causedplications in her body. I¡¯m not sure what it is but it says it¡¯s in the uterus because it was forced so hard when the baby was aborted and it takes time before she was to the hospital.


    When Vince¡¯s vital signs stopped, Ulysses was immediately subjected to surgery because the eye from the donor must be transferred to the receiver within twenty-four hours. They just did a random test because they are father and son


    And when the results match, they already conducted the operation.

 SEVENTY SEVEN

    It¡¯s been a week since Ulysses had the operation and Vince has also been buried.


    We are all excited and hope that it will be sessful and hope that my son is really ok. Ever since Vince visited Ulysses, my son keeps on asking if Vince will visit him. We can¡¯t tell him the truth now so we just said that Vince can¡¯t visit yet but his father wille to support him.


    I also confessed to my family the truth.


    Understanding, that¡¯s how they made me feel. Even Eugene¡¯s family is the same and they say that the truth can¡¯t change the way they look at Ulysses. Vince¡¯s father has known everything for a long time but he promised me that he would not disturb my son. He was happy to know that I was no longer angry with his son.


    The doctor was already removing Ulysses¡¯s bandage and we were all waiting for the result.


    Ulysses slowly opened his eyes while blinking then smiled.


    ¡°Dada,¡± he called as he looked at Eugene.


    ¡°Mommy,¡± Then look at me.


    ¡°I can see you already.¡± Eugene and I quickly hugged Ulysses. I feel too much joy in my heart that my son had finally seen. It¡¯s a pity that Vince didn¡¯t see it because his life became the reason for the light of my son¡¯s life.


    When we released him, everyone hugged him one by one. When they were done he looked at


    Vince¡¯s father with astonishment.


    ¡°Baby, he is grandpa Serge, uncle Vince¡¯s dad.¡± I introduce them.


    ¡°He is not my uncle, he is my daddy,¡± he said then get sad.


    ¡°Why baby, something wrong?¡± Eugene asked.


    ¡°I dream of daddy Vince, dada, he bid goodbye and he said he loves me. He said he will go but he will watch over me,¡± he said then looked at Vince¡¯s father. ¡°Hello, grandpa and thank you foring.¡±


    Vince¡¯s father approached Ulysses and hugged my son. I let them talk, after all, he is Ulysses¡¯s family so he also has rights to my son. I should be happy because a lot of people love my son.


    ¡°Excuse me, Madam Hailey Taylor, Mrs. K Lewis wants to see you.¡± I looked at them when a nurse came in. Eugene tapped my shoulder then nodded.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    ¡°It¡¯s ok,¡± he said.


    I took a deep breath before following the nurse into K¡¯s room. When I go inside K¡¯s room I slowly opened the door. She was apanied by a nurse inside. I noticed that she was pale and within a few days she became thinner.


    ¡°Hi,¡± I greeted her as I finally got inside.


    She smiled at me then prompted the nurse to leave first.


    The nurse first took a chair and then ced it opposite K,


    ¡°Here, Ma¡¯am,¡± Se pointed to the chair then go out.


    I walked through K then sat down in front of her.


    ¡°How are you?¡±


    ¡°Lifeless,¡± she replied and began to cry. ¡°Karma hit me a hundred folds.¡± Then look away. ¡°I hope it¡¯s not toote to say sorry, Ley.¡± I saw her tears so Ie to her to wipe them away.


    She looked at me so I held his hand.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry too, Ky.¡± I apologized to her. ¡°I have to me also.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault, Ley, I¡¯ve been swallowed up with envy and I can¡¯t ept that you¡¯re always ahead of me. Beauty, Brain, Fame, Money, Family, and even everyone¡¯s attention are on you. I can¡¯t ept that I¡¯m just your shadow.¡± She began.


    ¡°No Ky, that¡¯s not true.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s true. At first, I don¡¯t care at all, not until I met Vince. I tried to catch his attention only to find out that he likes you and I know that you like him too. The simple envy I felt for you has been reced by anger and hatred because I feel you have taken everything away from me.¡±


    I never thought K feel that way about me before. Those times we¡¯ve been together, I never thought she was silently angry with me. I became too selfish and I didn¡¯t understand her feelings. I becamecent with everything I had and everything I got without thinking that I was hurting people close to me and K was one of them.


    ¡°Ky, I didn¡¯t know you liked Vince back then, I¡¯m sorry if I hurt you unintentionally.¡±


    ¡°Ley, Hunter is also just a victim here, and I know that he really likes you. I don¡¯t really intend to marry him because I also n to leave him when Vince and I are ok. But when we see you at the coffee shop. When I have introduced Hunter to you, I saw a strange twinkle in your eye. So instead of releasing Hunter, I tied him up to me.¡±


    ¡°I told myself I was going to prove that not everything you get. You¡¯re Hailey Amaranth but I¡¯ will prove that not everything you want will be yours. So that day, I made up my mind to continue the marriage. But you know what made me angrier?¡± She asked and look at me.


    ¡°After Hunter and I left in a coffee shop, he talks a lot about but you. He keeps on asking who are you? What Am I to you? What kind of woman are you, your background. That is why I hate you too much because everyone likes you.¡±


    I was already crying because of what K said. I didn¡¯t know that the pain and anger I gave her was so deep. If I could just bring back the day we were together I would always ask K how is she, If she is ok or did she wants something. I will ask her If I did something she didn¡¯t like.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Ky. I¡¯m so sorry. I don¡¯t intend to take everything from you and make you feel like I¡¯m the best.¡± She shook her head and tightened the grip on my hand.


    ¡°No, Ley. Forgive me for hurting you. I¡¯m the one who instigated Hunter that you¡¯re not a good woman. I¡¯m the one who poisoned his mind to torture you. Forgive me if I broke your marriage and honestly I am the one who snatched him from you. I¡¯m sorry because when you¡¯re happy with Eugene, I still keep on bugging you because I know you are starting to be happy. I knew you were there when Eugene and I met. That¡¯s why I kissed him the night you saw us. Ley, I hope you will forgive me for everything I have done for you. I hope it¡¯s not toote for you to forgive me.¡±

 SEVENTY EIGHT

    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault Ky, I have a mistake also. So I have to ask forgiveness also from you.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Ley, and you don¡¯t need to ask forgiveness.¡±


    ¡°Can you promise me you get well, so we can get back together?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to live, Ley, it doesn¡¯t matter if I fight. My baby is gone and Vince is gone.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say that, Ky.¡±


    ¡°Can I ask you something,¡±


    ¡°Tell me.¡±


    ¡°Take care of Hunter and tell him that I am not mad at him. I am the one to me for all this happened, to us, and hopefully, he will forgive me for what I did to him.¡±


    ¡°I will, promise.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s another one.¡± She smiled at me full of sadness. ¡°Can I see Ulysses?¡± I nod at her.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll take him to you.¡± I caressed her face then stood up. ¡°Wait for us and I¡¯ll take Ulysses to you now,¡± I said then left the room.


    I don¡¯t want to prolong Ulysses and K¡¯s meeting. I don¡¯t want to think about it but from what I can see in K¡¯s appearance it looks like she really has no desire to live. It looks like she will leave us anytime and I don¡¯t want that to be one of my regrets.


    When I got to Ulysses¡¯s room I first talked to Eugene and daddy about what K wanted to happen. At first, Eugene hesitated butter I convinced him. He even took a wheelchair for


    Ulysses so we could take him safely to K¡¯s room.


    When we entered, K¡¯s face immediately lit up when she saw Ulysses and she did nothing but cry and cry. Until wee closer to her bed.


    ¡°Baby, she¡¯s aunt K, mommy¡¯s best friend.¡± Ulysses smile then held K¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Hello aunt K,¡± he greeted. ¡°Why are you crying, are you sad?¡± Instead of answering, K touched Ulysses¡¯s face and stared into his eyes. He kissed Ulysses¡¯s eyes while crying. It was as if my heart was paining so I grabbed Eugene.


    ¡°Thank you, Ley. Thank you so much,¡± K said while crying.¡± Eugene, I¡¯m sorry for everything, I hope you can forgive me too,¡± she said while looking at Eugene.


    ¡°There is no room for anger in my heart Ky, I appreciate and love you back then. I forgive you and I am sorry also.¡±


    ¡°Thank you. Please take care of them.¡±


    ¡°I will,¡± Eugene replied.


    K hugs Ulysses and seems she couldn¡¯t be removed as she continued to cry and caress Ulysses¡¯s eye.


    ¡°Auntie, my eyes are daddy Vince¡¯s eyes,¡± Ulysses said proudly. ¡°Do you know him, auntie?¡± Ulysses asked.


    ¡°Yes, he¡¯s someone special.¡±


    ¡°Ow, but sad to say, he is not here. He goes somewhere.¡± Ulysses said sadly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be sad, do you want to say something to him?¡± K asked so Ulysses and then looked at me then look at Uly again.


    ¡°You will go with him?¡± K nodded. ¡°Can Ie? I want to visit him, please.¡± K shook her head and caressed Ulysses¡¯s head.


    ¡°Children are not allowed there,¡± she said smiling. ¡°What do you want me to tell him?¡± she asked.


    ¡°I just want to thank him for giving me his eyes, and also I want to say that I missed him and I love him.¡±


    ¡°Granted, promise I will tell, but you have to promise me one thing,¡± K said then looked at me.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°You will be a good boy like daddy Vince?¡± Ulysses smiled.


    ¡°I will.¡±


    ¡°And you have to take care of your mommy and love her as daddy Vince did,¡±


    ¡°Yes, I love mommy so much.¡±


    ¡°Good, he will be proud of you.¡± Ulysses and K hugged, K was so grateful to me and keep saying thanks to me and Eugene.


    THE NEXT DAY a nurse informed us that K is dead. It hurts because we weren¡¯t given a chance to reconcile the way we use to be. But, I am happy that before she left we already forgive each other. I just hope that she and Vince reconcile in Paradise.


    ¡°Ley, I think this is for you.¡± Eugene handed me a letter.


    This is the letter that Vince gave me back then at Hunter¡¯s beach house. I looked at Eugene first, he nodded at me as if told me to read so I opened the letter.


    Ley,


    Forgive me for what I did to you. I know there is no forgiveness in what I did, But I still hope that you will forgive me one day. I love you, Ley, I thought when I loved others then I would forget you but I was wrong.


    Because when I see you again I realized that you are still my heart wanted. Thank you, because you love our son and let him live even though you didn¡¯t know who his father is.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    I will not ask you to introduce me to him as his father. But hopefully, he will recognize me as someone who loves him and can give everything for him. I¡¯m happy to see you both ok and both happy. I will cherish my child¡¯s hugs in the next life and his smile. Until my next life, I will bring my only love to both of you.


    Wherever I am, I will watch over you both. Please tell Eugene, thank you for taking care of you and my son. I love you, Ley, you are the first andst woman I loved and will remain my true love until the next life.


    Vince,


    I immediately wiped away the tears after I read Vince¡¯s letter to me.


    ¡®Goodbye, Vince, and thank you for loving me. I promise to take care of Ulysses. The living witness of your love for me.¡¯


    I will wait for the right time to tell Ulysses everything about Vince. I will slowly exin to my son the truth. There is no more room in my heart for anger and I want to forget all the painful things that have happened.


    I am happy now that everything has been resolved. My son¡¯s identity has been rified and the truth of the past has been included. Even if I go on with my life I still carry the memory of the past, sadness, and happiness.


    I can¡¯t deny that the people who have been a part of that remembrance are people I once valued and loved.


    I will get up and this time I knew I could get through it all. I only have one thing to deal with now.


    That is my love for Hunter that has never been lost.


    The love that made my life chaotic and made me brave.


    The love that never faded despite what I went through even when I was broken, even they will call me THE MARTYR.

 FINALE

    ¡°Hi.¡± I sat across from Hunter. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, just now I have time to visit you again, how are you?¡± I ask then give him the fruit I was carrying.


    ¡°I¡¯m good,¡± he replied. ¡°You?¡±


    ¡°Same, little busy for the opening of the business.¡±


    ¡°Sorry, I wasn¡¯t there, that work was supposed to be mine.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s ok,¡±


    Hunter has been jailed for three months now. No case has been filed against him because it is clear that his wife cheated on him. But he did not post bail and he said he wanted to be imprisoned until the due so that even here he could pay for what he did to the baby.


    ¡°How¡¯s life?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Here, looking for a new husband, again.¡± Iughed while saying. ¡°Eugene and I¡¯s annulment has been in process. It takes too long because Eugene follows the rules.¡± I saw him frown on his forehead.


    ¡°Are you serious?¡± he asked.


    ¡°In where?¡±


    ¡°That you¡¯re searching for a new husband?¡± Iughed at what he said.


    ¡°Nah, I¡¯m just kidding,¡± I said and smile at him. ¡°As of now, I want to focus on Ulysses. He¡¯s growing up and needs a lot of reminders. I can¡¯t count on Eugene, he¡¯s conscientious. He teaches his children nonsense and keeps on spoiling.¡±


    ¡°Both men that is why they can understand each need,¡± he said, ¡°Ley,¡± He softly called my


    name and hold my hand which startled me. ¡°Thanks, thanks for always visiting.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I am also bored to go somewhere. At least for a change, instead of malls and bars, I hang out in jail.¡± I tried to make himugh but I saw the sadness on his face. ¡°Something wrong?¡±


    ¡°I loved her, Ley,¡± he started. I know he means K. ¡°I really loved her. I also didn¡¯t expect that my love for her will disappear when you left me. I¡¯m sorry for everything I did to you, Ley. I¡¯m sorry for all the pain I have given you. For all the suffering you experienced in my hand. For what I did to our baby.¡±


    ¡°Hunter, please stop.¡±


    ¡°But it¡¯s true that I learned to love you and I realized that when you leave me.¡±


    ¡°I know, and I feel it.¡±


    ¡°Thanks, thank you for staying in my side even as a friend, something I did not give you when you asked me.¡± I stood up and sat beside him then held her hand.


    ¡°There have been other men in my life but you have not disappeared from my heart. I know that someone covers up but you never left in that space. But I hope you understand that no matter what I do, the pain of the past of what you did is still there. I tried to remove it, forget about it, but until now, I still can¡¯t really do it.¡±


    ¡°I know, please forgive me,¡±


    ¡°I forgive you already, you and K and that¡¯s true. But I don¡¯t want to lie to myself that the pain is still there every time I think about what happened.¡±


    I know I can never forget what happened to us. What I am doing right now is slowly epting that no matter what I do I can¡¯t undo what happened. I cannot move back to the past and even I will hold on it won¡¯t help me either.


    eptance is what I need to get out of the situation I am going through.


    I love Hunter but I can¡¯t go back to his life as a lover.


    Is there really such a thing as this?


    You love someone and you feel that he already loves you. But every time you remember all the pain with him, you will choose to be friends with him rather than be with him again and share your heart.


    I love Hunter and I know he loves me because I feel that. But the past still pinches me. There is remorse. There is resentment. There is doubt, and mostly still be in pain every time I think of our past. But I can let him go also.


    ¡°Thank you, Ley, thank you for staying by my side and I will wait until you are ready to ept me again.¡±


    ¡°Promise, I¡¯ll stay by your side no matter what happens.¡±


    I really can¡¯t leave him even though despite everything he did to me. Because I understand why he did those to me. It is not his mistake, it is like he is weak and easy to manipte.


    Maybe this is how loves do. You always think what is right but often don¡¯t. You saw his imperfection but you prefer to be blinded. You wanted to be fair but chose to bias.


    Because you get hurt first when he gets hurt.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    When you love someone in your dissertation you no longer know whether it is right or wrong.


    With my decision, I choose to stay with Hunter because I am happy with him. This is all I can do for him. We are both free now and both have no obligation to each other even though we love each other. But chosen to be friends.


    I will just pray that one day we can be together. He will be mine, as Hunter who was the first andst man to make my heartbeat. Someday, I hope I can ept his love. That when I think back to what happened to us, there was no pain or resentment.


    Many things have happened in our lives especially mine. Loved, Hurt, got up but repeatedly hurt, but, I have proven only one. I could get up again and again. Because someone was going to lift me. I could forgive and apologize if necessary. I can do anything as long as I¡¯m with people who love me.


    In the new phase of my life, I can say that my past will be a lesson to me. It will be a weapon that I can use in dealing with theing trials and will remind me that I can survive no matter


    what.


    I will leave this chapter of my life and be ready to face another stage. As a mother, child, sister, and friend who will continue to fight the challenges of life.


    The woman who gets hurt but still fighting.


    I am HAILEY AMARANTH, The Broken who choose to be The Martyr for the person that I love.

 AFTERWARD

    I set on the bed that witnessed how Ulysses was made. It¡¯s here at the resort of the Taylor. That was five years ago when I am here. But base on what I saw it is still the same today and nothing has changed. This resort was handed over by Vince to Ulysses.


    He put all his property under Ulysses¡¯ name. I wanted to refuse it, but it wasn¡¯t me who can decide but Ulysses when he will reach the right age.


    This is where the new phase of my life began. In this bed, Ulysses was formed and because of that Eugene became my husband and became the father of my son. I have experienced being a mother and wife because of this bed.


    This bed is a witness to how Vince loved me. How I enjoyed what he was doing. This bed knows that Ulysses is not a mistake because somehow I love what has happened back then. That so-called-raped is a blessing because that brought me an angel.


    I sighed andy down. Thinking about what happens to my life. Sometimes, I ask myself. Is there something wrong with me? Is there something wrong with my personality?


    There are those who love me but nothingsts. Someone loved me but I didn¡¯t love. There is who stand by me but still my fault we separated. I love someone very much but he can¡¯t love me. And when he loved me, I gave up and chose to be alone instead.


    Am I wrong or is fate ying us? Is this my destiny? If ever, I did not give up on Hunter before, are we ended a happy couple until then? If I show him my bad side, will he love me? Maybe it was my fault since then because I let him punish me though I can protect myself if wanted to be but I still choose to let him hurt me.


    ¡°Hey, you reminisce the happiness you feel once in that bed. Maybe you forgot we¡¯re going to the cemetery.¡± I stared at Eugene and call him.


    ¡°Eu,e closer.¡± He frowned his forehead.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    ¡°Why?¡± he asked but did not move.


    ¡°Come,¡± I pulled him so he could sit on the bed. ¡°Let¡¯s make little Ley.¡± Eugene hit me with a pillow on the head so I screamed. ¡°OUCH!¡± I red at him because I was hurt by what he did.


    ¡°You want Vince to haunt me? But if you want we can ask permission from him.¡± He raised his eyebrows with a sly smile. He put me in bed and kiss me on my neck.


    ¡°Stop!¡± I scream when he puts kisses on my neck.


    ¡°You said we will make little Ley.¡±


    ¡°Silly! I¡¯m just kidding and you believe it easily.¡± Then I pushed him and e helped me to get up.


    The best thing about me and Eugene was that our friendship remained despite everything that had happened.


    Moving on. Move forward. epting the past. And forget the pain. That¡¯s what we both did without affecting our responsibility to Ulysses. I am also thankful to Eugene because he not only upheld his obligation to Ulysses. But he epted it fully and he will do everything for my son.


    Though, we already separated. His obligation as a father is still there. He hasn¡¯t even changed the surname of Uly.


    After we visited Vince¡¯s resort we headed straight to the cemetery where Uly and Hera were already there. We are now in front of Vince and K¡¯s grave. They were buried side by side. There is also a tombstone for their baby.


    ¡°Baby, daddy Vince is ¡ª-¡±


    ¡°My daddy, he made me and then he put me on your tummy then suddenly he got in trouble so he disappeared. So dada took care of me on your tummy until I came out and until now. Yes mommy, I remember.¡± Ulysses interrupted what I should have exined.


    ¡°Very good,¡± Eugene said then make a high five. ¡°What else?¡± Eugene asked.


    ¡°Daddy Vince made the baby angel and put it on aunt Kylie¡¯s tummy but my sibling didn¡¯te out. You dada, when are you going to make a baby and put it on to mommy?¡± Eugene raised an eyebrow as if surprised and looked at me but recovered immediately.


    ¡°Nah, that won¡¯t happen again,¡± Eugene repliedughing. ¡°Your mommy doesn¡¯t have a uterus. I mean, the baby doesn¡¯t have a ce to live in her tummy.¡±


    ¡°Really mommy?¡± I raised an eyebrow.


    ¡°Don¡¯t believe in your dada, he¡¯s abnormal like you.¡± Theyughed at the same time because


    of what I said.


    ¡°Dada, maybe mommy wants? Uncle Hunter to put a baby on her tummy.¡± My eyes widened even Eugene was surprised too.


    ¡°Ulysses!¡± we shout together.


    ¡°Aunt Ashley said it.¡± I will kill that bitch once I will saw her.


    ¡°Tss!¡± Once again Eugene and I said. That bitch taught a lot to my son.


    ¡°Mommy, I am lucky, right?¡± Eugene and I both looked at Ulysses. ¡°Because I have a lot of daddy, so, a lot of people are loving me. I have too many families that love me.¡±


    ¡°Yes, son, everyone loves you. Not only do you have daddies but you also have many grandmothers and grandfathers and aunties and uncles. It¡¯s still chaotic right now but at the right time you will understand everything,¡± I exined.


    ¡°Yes.¡± It¡¯s still confusing now but one day he will be able to understand everything because we are here to make him understand what he should need.


    My baby is everything in me. My life, my all.


    The witnessed that someone truly loves me and that is VINCE.


    That someone can ept me and that is EUGENE.


    But, despite the love and eptance, they give. My heart still chose one person. It¡¯s HUNTER, the only person I love since then and love till now. My Ex-husband makes me His Bedwarmer¡¯s Wife.


    _THE END_


    A/N: Thank you for reading. You can follow me for more stories toe.

 SPECIAL CHAPTER (HAILEY)

    =HAILEY¡¯S POV=


    ¡°H-hunter,¡±


    ¡°Shh, don¡¯t be loud, hon. We might be heard outside,¡± He saysughing. Is it my fault that we can¡¯t hold back and it¡¯s really here we made the honeymoon in jail.


    Yes, honeymoon because we just finished our wedding this morning in the warden¡¯s office. I stillugh to think that I remarried this ¡®sadist¡¯ who did nothing before but beat me. Well, I am a martyr, stupid. I really love him and one more thing, I feel that he really regretted what he did before.


    After hearing K¡¯s confession it was clear to me that Hunter was also just a victim. We were both young and easily swayed by pests around. Yes, Hunter¡¯s love for me may not be that deep because it¡¯s easy for her to hurt me but if maybe K didn¡¯t have the urge then she will learn to love me too.


    Hunter is male and aggressive. He knew he loved K plus he even ndered me so he was easy to manipte. But that was part of our past. And now that we are back and married again there is no reason to go through that. It will serve us as a lesson that we have no one to listen to but each other so that we will not be both hurts.


    Regardless of what happened, Hunter ept me wide arms open. He should be because we will not end up like this if it¡¯s wasn¡¯t because of him. But as I said, that was our past the important was we got married again.


    Hunter kissed me passionately. We almost never broke our kiss and I really tried not to moan. His kiss and caress on my body were insane. Down the neck, to the two mountains.


    ¡°Your body is really beautiful, hon. Unique.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I appreciated it way back then. That¡¯s why I alwayse to your room back then. Cause every time I am thinking of it, I can¡¯t help myself get hardened. And now, you are mine again. I will make you on our honeymoon.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m excited.¡± Iughed saying.


    He kissed my peak again. He is like a baby who is very thirsty for mother¡¯s milk. The little crown is sucked, bitten, and licked. It was as if I was losing myself especially when he put two fingers in my hole and went in and out. I tried not to shout at the tickle he was carrying.


    He removed the finger and also dropped his kiss towards my delicacy. He grabbed it without saying anything so I was exhausted. I miss him for doing this to me. I also experienced this with others butck fun and tickle. It¡¯s not like how Hunter does that I feel like I¡¯m running out of energy right away.


    I held his head to emphasize even more and my hips followed the movement of his head. There is more happiness than this, the relish of what he does and I feel like just now again someone has eaten me since we broke up.


    ¡°Hmp!¡± I covered my mouth at the same time as I sighed. I reached heaven in Hunter¡¯s mouth. He immediately trimmed me and kissed me on the forehead.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go in,¡± He asked for permission and I nod.


    ¡°Hmp!¡± we both stopped grunting. I took the pillow and then covered my face but he removed it.


    ¡°Why?¡± I ask.


    ¡°I want to see your face.¡±


    ¡°I might get carried away and moan loudly, you haven¡¯t even moved well yet. Next time you look.¡± I took the pillow again and ced it on my face. He moved slowly with emphasis. He was holding my waist. He also prevents us from speeding and we might even hear our collision.


    I¡¯m going crazy with the tickle brought on by Hunter¡¯s ins and outs. Dizzy, insane, ticklish. The taste, the taste of feeling especially his caress that warms me. It¡¯s different when your partner loves you.


    Hunter wasn¡¯t the only one who imed me. In the three men of my life, I have survived and I also enjoy it. But Hunter is really different, not just a tickle of lust but also a tickle of love. Tickle I don¡¯t want to finish.


    Hunter removed the pillow and stroked me. He kissed me and yed the mountain.


    ¡°I guess I can¡¯t help it, I want to shout with pleasure,¡± He said so Iughed. He reached for the radio and turned up the volume. Fortunately, he has a strong connection inside so no one cares and the inmates here seem to salute him because he gets along well.


    It was as if there was a disco inside and it looked like hispanions were still together outside because they all yed too and were even louder. It looks like someone is dancing and singing weakly. It¡¯s embarrassing afterward but it¡¯s more important to me that we survive.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that I know how to make friends here,¡± he added.


    ¡°Can I moan now?¡± I asked while closing my eyes.


    ¡°Just slow down and don¡¯t be too loud. Still, be careful and they might hear you,¡±


    ¡°Hunter, I love you so much.¡± I stared into his eyes as I said that. I saw his tears dripping and kissed me on the forehead.


    ¡°I love you very much too, Ley, thank you and you epted me into your life again. Thank you and you trusted me again. Promise, I¡¯ll take care of you, I¡¯ll make you happy. I will take away all my sins against you and our baby. I will be a good wife to you, Ley. ¡± We cried together.


    ¡°Hey, let¡¯s continue this and we¡¯ll yter.¡± Heughed and moved again. Her pet seemed to grow even bigger when she sped up.


    ¡°Hunter.¡± I was moaning. Hold on to his arm and he moves faster.


    ¡°Fuck, Ley, you¡¯re really delicious. You¡¯re so fucking tight.¡± A low growl filled the room. He emphasized his salivation, it was a bit painful because Hunter is big and fat but the taste was more intense. It¡¯s as if I¡¯m running out of breath. I can already hear him gasping for breath.


    The sweetness of feeling that I know the man I love and I love me do it. It¡¯s like you don¡¯t want the tickle to end. You don¡¯t want the relish to end. I just want to be consistent.


    Pure grunting and name-calling. His action quickened and I could hear the collision when we were alone. My body is naughty and I don¡¯t know where to turn my head. I touched my mountain and I did the massage.


    ¡°Fuck, it¡¯s nice to see you like that, Ley. I¡¯m even crazier seeing you.¡± Hunter¡¯s every move was gripped with caution.


    ¡°Hunter, I¡¯m close.¡±


    ¡°Come first, hon.¡±


    ¡°Bury more, Hunter. Hurry up.¡± My pain was getting heavier and I knew in a moment that I was going to explode. ¡°Hunter, shit, oh fuck me more.¡± He elerated even more and added to the pleasure of ying with my little flesh.


    ¡°Ley, shit, Ley, you¡¯re really delicious.¡±


    ¡°Hunter, faster.¡± But to my surprise, he suddenly stopped. ¡°Why?¡± I frowned while asking.


    ¡°Let¡¯se together, hon. It looks like I can¡¯t hold it anymore and I¡¯m going to explode.¡± My nails had sunk into his arm.


    ¡°Tss, you did not let me finish. We can do it againter.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I want us to be together.¡± He yed my pearl. His finger rotated and pinched to the finger and massaged while apanied by a little pressure.


    ¡°Hunter, I¡¯m close.¡±


    ¡°Me too, Ley, I¡¯ll move faster.¡± I nodded and that¡¯s exactly what he did.


    ¡°Fuck, I¡¯ming.¡±


    ¡°Me too.¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡±


    ¡°Fuck!¡±


    And we reached heaven together. He fell on top of me and chased his breath. He¡¯s still inside me and still not taking away his greatness.


    ¡°I have nothing more to ask for in life, Ley, now that I¡¯m with you it¡¯s pure heaven that you will taste with me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll just know that you love me and just tell me ¡®I love you¡¯ that¡¯s heaven for me.


    ¡°I love you.¡± This is not the first time he has said this. Even before, he said he loved me. But because anger consumed me that word had no effect on me. But now ¡ª¡ª I seem to want to cry. ¡°Hey, why are you crying?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m just in tears. I still can¡¯t believe I¡¯m married to you again and you love me. I¡¯ve been waiting so long to hear that from you.¡± Even though he had said this before we got married, I was still in tears. Maybe because this time I really feel that word. Because he really loves me and I love him too.


    ¡°I will do everything for, Ley, not only in word but with action. Once I get free here we will form happy memories. I will do everything to prove to you that you did not make the mistake of epting me back into your life.¡± He caressed my face and I saw his tears fall.


    ¡°Oh, why are you crying too?¡±


    ¡°Because I thought you would nevere back to me. I thought I would lose you forever. I thought my dream that you could forgive me and re-enter your life would nevere true. I lost hope when you married Eugene, but now ¡ª¡ª you¡¯ve married again and you¡¯re mine. ¡±


    I smiled at what he said and caressed his face.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    ¡°I am your wife again. I¡¯m Lewis again. Mrs. Lewis.¡±


    ¡°And you won¡¯t lose that because for the rest of your life you will take myst name and with our children.¡±


    ¡°Hunter,¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    ¡°Come down and your heavy.¡± Iughed saying.


    ¡°Wait, Ley, another one.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± I wondered at the same time as the resurrection of his pet inside me.


    ¡°It¡¯s hard again so let fuck again.¡± He moved again so the heat in my body revived. I can¡¯t count how many times I survived in the different positions we did.

 SPECIAL CHAPTER (HUNTER)

    =HUNTER¡¯S POV=


    ¡°How many children do you want?¡± she asked me as she hugged me.


    ¡°As long you¡¯re the mother. Even twenty is not a problem.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re clingy.¡± We bothughed because of what I said. ¡°I didn¡¯t think you¡¯re sweet.¡±


    ¡°Same, I also didn¡¯t expect you to be naughty andbative.¡±


    ¡°Which one do you want me to be me, Hunter? The Ler that you are beating or the Ley I am now? ¡±


    ¡°Honestly, I missed the Ley that no one else is taking care of but me. The Ley who loved me dearly and cared for me. I will ept you as what you are right now, Ley, as long as I am the one you love.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Yes, honey,¡±


    I didn¡¯t know I wasing to this point. I had never seen myself before to be kind to Ley. All I feel upon her is pure hatred but now ¡ª- I can kill whoever the shit that will block my way to love her. I can kill whoever the ass wants to take her from me. She is fucking mine now. And I will never let them get away from me.


    ¡°Hunter?¡±


    ¡°Yes, honey?¡±


    ¡°When did you realize that you already love me?¡±


    ¡°When you left me,¡± I replied. ¡°At first, I thought I was guilty because of what happened. But little by little I realized that I needed you and I missed your care for me. I missed everything on you.¡±


    ¡°What was your first reaction the first time you saw me after I¡¯m gone?¡±


    ¡°The truth? I want to hug you and kiss you.¡± Sheughed and looked up.


    ¡°Same,¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± She nods so I smile.


    ¡°Do you know that you are Ulysses¡¯ father?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± I frowned at what she said. I couldn¡¯t understand what she meant. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Sheughed first before answering my question.


    ¡°Vince put me blindfold when he raped me. If it is rape because I also like it. But I just gave up because I think it¡¯s really you. After us, I never had sex with anyone. So I just enjoy thinking it was you.¡± I feel so happy hearing those words.


    I can¡¯t get the word disgust or anything else from what he said. Jealous? Maybe, because it was supposed to be me. But, I love her. If Vince and Daxian loved and epted her past. Who am I to not do that? If I am at fault why did we end up like this.


    ¡°It¡¯s supposed to me, Ley.¡±


    ¡°I know, you confessed that to me also. You¡¯re slow because Vince is ahead of you. But it¡¯s ok, I just feel like Ulysses is still your son, because you¡¯re on my mind while I¡¯m releasing my juice.¡±


    ¡°Naughty,¡± I pinched her nose and kissed her on the forehead. ¡°Ley,¡±


    ¡°Hmp?¡±


    ¡°Thank you for giving me a chance.¡±


    ¡°No, Hunter, thank you because the day hase that you will love me. This is how long I waited. The duration I dreamed of. I gave up but undeniably I was still longing and I knew in my heart that I was still hopeful. I don¡¯t know, but I¡¯m so mad at Hunter, I am a martyr, a fool. Yes, but I really love you.¡±


    ¡°I am so blessed because I am the one you love. And a stupid as well because I wait for this to happen like this. I promised to be with you always, Ley. You will be the master now.¡±


    ¡°Really? Even in bed? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, my dear wife,¡±


    ¡°Hunter, I will goter after the visiting time,¡±


    ¡°Yeah, just be patient, Ley, when Ie out. Promise I will recover my mistakes.¡±


    ¡°I know, but ¡ª¡±


    ¡°But?¡±


    ¡± I want more before going home.¡± I was shocked when she suddenly came over to me and drive me.


    ¡°Fuck Ley, be really ready when Ie out.¡±


    ¡°Hurt me again, as long as it¡¯s delicious.¡± And we shared the juices of our love ¡ª our true love.


    HAILEY IS sleeping soundly next to me. Fortunately, I had my own booth and my cellpanions know what¡¯s happening here. I caressed her face and hair and kissed her head.


    I still can¡¯t believe she¡¯s my wife again. I epted when she told me when can be a friend. But I didn¡¯t think that she will tell me that we could start again.N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    Who would have thought that the woman I hurt woulde back to me. Physically, emotionally. The child was not epted and even caused the loss. used of the bad. Tortured to escape but eventually, I pushed myself as well.


    The punishment and torture I give her were severe. I¡¯m d to see her hurt and struggling. She was almost crazy because of what I did to her. But in the end, she still loves me. She endured my cruelty to her in exchange for my love that she did not get before.


    She loved me and epted all my punishment. She does everything for me. She wanted me to love her back but I tortured her even more so that she would give up. It wasn¡¯t until he disappeared from my life that I saw his value. Then I just feel theck in my life. Only then did I regret what I had lost and regret what I had let go of.


    But now, she is my wife again.


    ¡®My wife.¡¯


    I smiled because of what I thought. Now that she is my wife I will do everything just to make up for her. I will take care of her, protect her, satisfy her and give everything for her. I will repay her for all her kindness to me.


    I will take back everything I wasted. I will give her happy memories. I wish when she thought of what I had done before there was no more pain but just a lesson to her. I want it to be a lesson in her memory of our yesterday because I have reced it with fun today.


    I was so worthless then because I hurt her. I was blinded by my love for the other one and didn¡¯t look at Ley¡¯s kindness. I knew there was nothing to me then. I am happy she had made the right decision toe back to me. This time I will not waste her love and I will make sure I am worthy of being trusted again.


    All I could think was that she would never be mine. When she married Eugene I lost the chance and I thought I would be defeated forever because I let go of the woman I loved so much. I repented every day and even though I didn¡¯t know how to pray, I drew closer to God because I asked Him to bring back Ley to me.


    Even though it was impossible because she had a husband and a child I didn¡¯t stop hoping. Even though I thought that K and I were going to have a baby, I was still secretly praying that one day there would be a miracle and that Ley and I would be together again. The karma of what I did came back to me triple because I not only loved Ley when I lost her ¡ª but loved her so much to the point that I can sacrifice everything just to get her back.


    And now, my request has been granted. Here she is again, beside me not just anyone but my wife herself, and carrying myst name again. The dream that I thought was impossible came true and I will never let her go. I have been shameless to her once, and if I am to be shameless again, it is to defend her from those who want to hurt her.


    ¡°I love you, Ley, Forgive me for everything, wife, and thank you foring back to my life ¡®my wife¡¯. I promise you and I promise I will do everything for you.¡± I hugged her tightly and kissed her forehead. ¡°From now on, you will not experience any pain. Because I will protect you.¡±


    I hugged her even tighter as my tears flowed one after another. Tears of happiness because my wifees back to me.


    ¡°Just you and no one else. From now on forever. You will not just be a bedwarmer wife this time but a love of my love.¡±


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!